Alphonso King of Galicia in Spain Founder of the Kingdom of Portugal renowned for his Victories against the Moors but this Lady Agatha having not only an aversion to the person of Alphonso but unto marriage it self Rob. of Glocese p. 173. made it her prayer that she might die a Virgin which came to pass for being upon her journey into Spain she deceased and her Body being brought back into her Native Countrey received Burial at Bayeux William the Conquerour besides these Children his lawful issue Milles p. 62. is by Thomas Milles in his Catalogue of Honour said to have a Bastard Son called PEVERELL who was Lord of Nottingham and Derby 2. ROBERT DUKE of NORMANDY named COURTOIS CHAP. II. Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Armes assigned to Robert Duke of Normandy which indeed are painted on the surcoat of his Effigies upon his Tomb at Glocester But many years after his interment as evidently appears by several Escocheons of Armes depicted on the sides and ends of the same Monument unto which I refer the Reader AMongst the Children of William the Conquerour and Queen Maud Matth. Patis pag. 12. l. 38. this Prince was the eldest Son surnamed Courtchoyse of his short Thighs or Courthose of his short Breeches or Courtois of his courteous behaviour for so many are the Comments upon his Name He had his birth in Normandy many years before his Father subdued England to which Dukedome and also the Earldome of Main Gemmet p. 298. 293. he pretended a Title to Normandy by the Gift of King William his Father and to Main upon the interest of Margaret his betrothed Wife Daughter of Herebert Earl of that County although she died in the Nunnery of Feschampe before the Consummation of her Marriage This was not the first promise the Conquerour had broken and therefore ROBERT resolved by force of Armes to gain these Territories rather then with dutiful patience to expect them and the King of France that now began to fear King William endeavours by assisting the Son to lessen the Father nor found he a less friend of his Mother who grown impatient not to see her Son in the possession of a Dutchy underhand contributed largely with her own purse Mat. Paris pag. 10. n. 10. Anno 1075. ROBERT thus confederated gives his Father battel at the Castle of Gerbery Anno 1075 who was there launced thorow the Arm and unhorsed but being discovered remounted again and conveyed out of the battel leaving him the honour of the day Which unnatural action of Duke Robert did not so much incense the King but that he performed his promise to him at his death yet with such a brand that he seemed rather therein to justifie himself than to accommodate his Son These are the words of his Will The Dukedome of Normandy said he before I fought against Harold in the Vale of Senlac I ganted unto my Son Robert for that he is my first begotten and hath already received homage of all the Barons of his Countrey that honour given cannot be again undone But yet without doubt I know it will be a miserable Region which is subject to the rule of his Government for he is a foolish proud Knave and to be punished with cruel fortune These indeed prophetick expressions of the dying Father had their sad influences upon the Son whose rebellion had forced his curses for upon discontent that Normandy was still retained before his Fathers sickness ROBERT was gone into Germany to sollicite assistance for the obtainment of his right in that Dutchy but hearing of his death hasted into the Province Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. and was peaceably received and made their Duke which Title notwithstanding seemed to him dishonourable being disinherited of a Kingdome into which his younger brother William taking advantage of his absence had invested himself Rand. Higden in Potyehr lib. 7. cap. 5. but not so absolutely but that ROBERT forced him to the payment of 3000 Marks yearly during his life and the Crown of England in reversion after his death Upon this agreement ROBERT undertook the Crossiade to the Holy Land with Godfrey of Bulloigne against the Saracens where for the space of four years he behaved himself with such excellent courage and conduct that when the Christian Princes had subdued the City and Teritory of Jerusalem they made him the first offer of that Crown which he refused hearing of the death of his brother King William to receive his own in England and in his return married SIBIL daughter of Geoffrey and Sister of William Earls of Conversana in Italy His Marriage Gemmet p. 299. a. Ord. Vital p. 780. a. 810. a. a Lady which wanted no virtue to make her an acceptable Wife To her the Duke in his absence alwayes left the rule of his affairs at home which contracting the envy of several Noble Women of Normandy they made shift to remove her by poyson having been his Wife five years William Archbishop of Roan celebrated her Exequies and interred her in the body of the Cathedral Church of our Lady at Roan in a Tomb of white polished Marble upon which these Verses were engraven Nobilitas species laus gloria magna potestas Ord. Vital p. 810. a. b. Vivere perpetuo non faciunt hominem Nam generosa potens dives Comitissa SIBILLA Hoc jacet in Tumulo condita facta cinis Cujus larga manus mens provida vita pudica Prodesset patriae si diuturna foret Normanni Dominam gens Apula deflet alumnam Cujus in occasu gloria magna ruit Velleris aurati cum Titan fidus inibat Mortem passa ruit sit sibi vita Deus King William Rufus was scarce cold in his Grave when Henry Duke ROBERT's youngest brother an Englishman born taking the second time advantage by his absence usurps the Royal Diadem And ROBERT being now returned into Normandy is easily perswaded by Ralphe Bishop of Durham to claim his Kingdom with his Sword who urged to the Duke That indeed King William Rufus had reason to pretend to the Crown of England because his Father had given it him by his Will but to what could Henry pretend who had his portion left him in money and besides it was agreed with William by consent of all the Lords of the Realme that the survivor of them should succeed These pregnant reasons quickly inflamed the Duke who immediately raises a force comes for England and by a conjunction with his friends here makes up a formidable Army but instead of a battel which in all probability might have put him in possession of the Kingdome Henry Hunting he was cheated into a composition at the old rate 3000 Markes per annum and the Crown in reversion and so returned home which so much disobliged his Normans that they never after heartily asserted his interest After this he made a visit out of kindness to see King Henry his brother where
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France Matth. Westminster p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom His Second Marriage At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret Ibidem Walsingham fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy Son of St. Lewis who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII The Seal of Queen Margaret of Red-Wax represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg dated at London upon the 14th day of November An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre and on the said Seal Her Armes viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize are demidiated with King Edwards being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes as you may observe in my Annotations Book 2. Page 101. day of September in the 27th year of His Reign An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage surviving Him She remained a Widdow Ten years and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London in the Choire before the Altar which Monastery Her Self had Built Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs The Scots being excluded in this Peace send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them but have no redress for in a Parliament at Lincolne upon a Confirmation of their Charters a Fifteenth is granted with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland after which He removes His Exchequer from York Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne And being received with great Solemnity at London there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past and so terrifies them that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands though he had a Brother living Hereford escapes by death the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement who succeeded Boniface to be crusht by him who being a Native of Burdeaux and having received a great present from the King gratifies his desire in this and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt Son to the Competitor with Baliol who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner becomes the head of that distracted People and is Crowned their King of which advice being given to King Edward by John Comin Bruce his Cosin German a titler also himself he is violently pursued by Bruce and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church The King vowes to revenge Comyns death and himself upon the perjured Scots adjuring his Son and the Nobility if he dyed in the attempt to carry his Corps about Scotland and not to bury it till the Usurper and Country were subbuâ—d Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland retired since this revolt into Barwick whilst himself prepares to follow 300 young Gentlemen the Sons of Earles and Barons at the Feast of Pentecost receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster and presently after with a great Army and these honourable Attendants he sets forward but before he arrives in Scotland the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn in a Battel near St. Johns-Town had routed the whole Army of the new King who escaped very hardly in a disguise His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots and to shew them His power passes all over Scotland with his Army making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn of which he spared neither Sex Age nor Quality The Earl of Atholl though of the Blood Royal found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay who never forsook him in any of his fortunes The King spends this Summer in Scotland An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle to be ready against the next Spring Matth. Westminster p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King surprizes the Earl of Pembrook and gives him a great Overthrow forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle and there besieges him till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces he was again driven to his former Retirements King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage in July following although he found himself not well with a fresh Army he enters Scotland but finding His distemper which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix increase upon him he returned to Carlisle where he sent for the Prince his Son whom besides many Admonitions to Piety He Commanded three things especially That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII day of July Ypodigme Ncustriae p. 499. Matth. Westminster p. 458. â— 18. in the year 1307 His Death when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes and lived 68 yeares Being dead his Corps was brought to Waltham and there remained the space of sixteen weeks and after on Simon and Jude''s day viz. 280 October was buried in the Abbey of Westminster at the head of King Henry III. his Father on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward His Sepulchre the Figure of which is represented in the following Page is
Mounthermer who by the said Joane of Acon or Acres had Issue two Sons Thomas and Edward de Mounthermer Pat. An. 4 Edw. 2. pars prima to whom King Edward II. granted the Mannour of Warblington in general taile Sir Thomas de Mounthermer Knight had issue his only Child Margaret Marryed to John Mountague by whom he had issue John Mountague Earl of Salisbury from whom the Earles of Manchester and Sandwich and Baron Mountague of Boughton derive their original The Countess Joane lived 38 yeares and deceased on the 10th day of May An. 1305. in the first year of Her Brother King Edward II. Raign and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Fryers at Clare Weever p. 734. usq ad 739. in a Chappel of her Foundation At whose Tombe that Dialogue in Latin and English betwixt a Secular Priest and a Fryer is fancied to be spoken exhibited in Weevers Funeral Monuments containing the Lyneal descent of the Lords of the Honour of Clare The Armes of Brabant are Sable a Lyon Rampant Or. 8. MARGARET Duchess of Brahant Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 29. third Daughter of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at Windsor in the third year of her Fathers Reign An. 1275. when she came to be 15 years of age she was Marryed at Westminster upon the 9th of July Anno 1290. in the 18th year of her said Fathers Reign Pat. An. 18 Edw. 1. to John II. Duke of Brabant and had a Dower of 3000 pounds per Annum and issue by him John III. Duke of Brabant Father of Margaret Wife to Lewis of Mechlin Earl of Flanders and Mother of the Lady Margaret the Heire of Brabant and Flanders who was Marryed to Philip Duke of Burgundy 8. BERENGER Fourth Daughter dyed an Infant 8 ALICE Fifth Daughter deceased in her Childhood Walsingham fol. 94. 8. MARY Sixth Daughter of K. Edward I. by Queen Elianor was born at Windsor the 22th day of April in the 7th year of her Fathers Reign and of Salvation 1279. and at ten years of age An. 1289. she took a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Ambresbury in Wiltshire Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. and An. 20 Edward I. I find her to be a Nun in the Abbey of Font-Euraud in Anjou 8. Thomas Walsingham fo 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 31. ELIZABETH Countess of Holland and Hereford In the 121 Page of this 3 Book is the Figure of this Countess Elizabeths Seal Coppied out of Olivarius Uredius his Genealogia Flandrica p. 80. in which her Portraiture stands betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons That on her right hand is charged with a Lyon Rampant the Armes of Holland being Or a Lyon Rampant Gules and that on her left with the 3 Lyons of England The Seal being thus Circumscrib'd S. ELISABET.COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE ET DOMINE FRICIE The Armes of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. were Azure a Bend Argent inter 2 Cotises and 6 Lyons Rampant Or. seventh daughter of King Edward I. by Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at the Castle of Ruthland in Flintshire in the 13 year of her Fathers Reign An. 1284. In the 14th year of her age she was Marryed at London to John first of the name Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland and had a Dower of 8000 l. per an who deceased within two years without issue and made way for her second Husband Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Ibidem Lord of Brecknock and Constable of England who had no other Portion with her but the Kings favour which he before had lost by refusing to go with him into Flanders by whom she had issue John and Humphrey both Earles after their Father and dyed without issue Edward and William Twins Parliament An. 3 H. 6. M. 1. 2. art 12. sequent vincent p. 241. and two Daughters Margaret de Bohun marryed to Hugh Courtney Earl of Devon from whom did descend the Archbishop of Canterbury of that Surname the Courtneys Earles of Devonshire and Marquesses of Exeter and the Courtneys of Haccombe and Powderham And Elianor de Bohun the Wife of James Butler Pincerna Hiberniae Earl of Ormond from whom the present Duke Marquess and Earl of Ormond and several of the Nobility of the Kingdom of Ireland derive their descent William de Bohun fourth Son of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 24. n. 49. Claus an 14 Ed. 3 p. 2. m. 8. c. by Elizabeth aforesaid Daughter of King Edward I. was created Earl of Northampton upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. and taking to Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Bartholomew de Badelismere Lord of Leeds Castle in Kent had issue by her Humphrey de Bohun the last of that Surname Earl of Northampton after the death of his Father and Nephew and Heire of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex and Constable of England whom he succeeded in all his Honours and by his Wife Joan daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel left two Daughters his Coheires marryed into the Royal Family Elianor de Bohun the Elder espoused to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Mary de Bohun the younger was the Wife of Henry of Bullingbroke Earl of Derby who in her right was created Duke of Hereford afterwards King of England by the name of Henry IV. Of King Ed. I. and Qu. Elianor dyed in their Childhood 8. BEATRIX the eighth daughter 8. BLANCH the ninth daughter Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen MARGARET of France his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Brotherton the Fifth Son of King Edward the First and eldest by Queen Margaret was Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England of whom see more in the VI. Chapter of this III. Book 8. EDMOND of Woodstock the Sixth Son of King Edward I. and second by Queen Margaret of France was Earl of Kent whose History followeth in the VIII Chapter of this III. Book 8. ELEANOR the Tenth daughter and sixteenth Child of King Edward I. and only daughter of Queen Margaret deceased in her Childhood 8. EDWARD II. An. 1307. Iuly 7. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed of CAERNARVON CHAP. II. AFter the death of John Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 25. Henry and Alphonso The Armes of this Edward when he was Prince of Wales are Embossed upon his Seal delineated in the 122. Page of this third Book upon one side of which He is represented on Horseback His Shield and the Caparisons of His Horse being charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a file of 3 points And upon the reverse on a large Escocheon are also 3 Lyons with a Label of 5 Lambeaux Charta in Officio Armorum Vide His Royal Seal in the same Page differing from that of his Father only by the addition of 2 Castles one on
adorning it with Escocheons of His Armes Crest and Devises Harding cap. 193. in which 10000. persons are reported to be daily fed at this Kings Charge and Expence 8. THOMAS Earl of NORFOLKE and SVFFOLKE and Marshall of ENGLAND Surnamed of BROTHERTON CHAP. VI. This Thomas Earl of Norfolke did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a file of 3 points argent And his Seal exhibited in the 121. Page of this Third Book annexed to his Charter dated at Tweedmouth An. 7 Ed. 3. represents you with the same Arms which the Mowbrays Dukes of Norfolke his descendants discontinuing their Silver Lyon in a field Gules did beare both to honour themseves and to shew their descent from a Prince of the Blood-Royal The Holands Earls of Kent and Dukes of Surrey descended from Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent brother of this Thomas forsook the Arms of their House which were Azure a Lyon Rampant guardant and semee of Flowers de Lize Argent and took the Princely Coat of Woodstock viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or within a Border argent And for the same reason the Staffords Dukes of Buckingham leaving their Cheveron gules in a field gold assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Earl of Buckingham which was Quarterly France and England a Border argent THis Prince was Fifth Son of King Edward the First but Eldest Son by His second Wife Margaret Daughter of Philip the Hardy King of France a Penes will Pierepoint Armigerum lib. 119. p. 29. born at Brotherton a little Village in Yorkshire upon the first day of June in the Year 1300. from which place he had his Surname and was called Thomas from Thomas de Corbridge Archbishop of York who Christned him and gave him his Name King Edward the Second his half-Brother by a b Chart. An. 6 Ed. 2. n. 30 31 32 c. in cedula Parl. 3 H. 6. m. 4. Charter dated at Westminster on the sixteenth day of December in the fixth year of His Raign Anno 1312. granted to this Thomas and his heires the Earldome of Norfolke And afterwards the same King made him Marshal of England by c Chart. 9 Ed. 2. n. 32. Patent dated at Lincoln the 10th day of February in the ninth year of His Reign Anno 1315. at what time He also gave him the Verge of the Marshalship to him and the heires-male of his body lawfully begotten and for want of such issue wholly to revert to the said King and His Heires In his * Clausian 6 E. 3. m. 17. in dorso Deed dated at London on the fifth day of August An. 6 Edw 3. he wrote himself Thomas Comes Norff et Suff et Marescallus Angliae c. And in a * Ex Cartis Will. le Neue militis Clarenceaux Regis Armorum Grant in French dated An. 7 Edw. 3. to which his Seal is annexed Thomas filz du noble Roy Comte de Northfolke et Suffolke Mareschal d'Engleterre in both which Instruments he is stiled Earl of Suffolke This Thomas Earl of Norfolke d Claus an 37 Ed. 3. m. 28. dorso afterwards passed all his Estate in the Counties of Buckingham Norfolk and Suffolke to King Edward the Third and dying without leaving issue male was interred in the Choire of the Abbey of St. Edmonds bury An. 1338. where saith Mr. Weever once stood a goodly Monument erected to his Memory Weever p. 726. now wholly defaced He Marryed two Wives the first of which was c Pat. 9 Ed. 2. part 2. m. 10. Alice daughter of Sir Roger Halys of Harwich and by her had issue after whose death he took to his second Wife Mary who f Escheat an 36 Ed. 3. part 2. n. 9. dyed Anno 36 Ed. 3. daughter of William Lord Roos Widdow to William Lord Brewes of Brember and Gower she was after marryed to Sir Ralph Cobham Knight by whom she had a Son Sir John Cobham commonly called the son of Mary the Countess Marshall Children of THOMAS Earl of NORFOLK by ALICE HALYS his first Wife 9. EDWARD PLANTAGENET only Son of Thomas of Brotherton dyed without issue in the life-time of his Father Brooke York-Herauld uncorrected by Vincent Rouge-Croix Vincent p. 326. makes him to Marry Beatrix seventh daughter of Roger Mortimer first Earl of March afterwards re-marryed to Thomas Brews 9. MARGARET PLANTAGENET Duchess of Norfolke eldest daughter and co-heir whose History followeth in the next Chapter 9. g Fines 12 E. 3. m. 3. Claus 13 E. 3. part 1. m. 33. ALICE PLANTAGENET the younger daughter and coheir of Thomas was marryed to Edward Mountague and had issue Joane her only daughter and heir h Ex bundel probat aetatum ab an 30. usque 41 Ed. 3. born at Bungey in Norfolke and there Baptized An. 23. of Edward the Third i Esceat an 5 R. 2. n. 57. Wife of William de Vfford after her death Earl of Suffolk but this Joane dying issuless her Aunt Margaret came to be her heir Jucatores dicunt quod Will. Vfford nuper comes Suffolke tenuit per legem Angliae post mortem Johannae nuper uxoris suae filiae Aliciae nuper uxoris Edwardi de Monteacuto sororis Margaretae Mareschal nunc Comitissae Norfolk filiarum et haeredum Thomae de Brotherton nuper Marescalli Angliae unum Ten in London c. 9. MARGARET MARSHALL Duchess of NORFOLKE and Lady SEGRAVE CHAP. VII This Margarets Seal in the 122. page of this Third Book represents you with her Armes supported by an Angel which were Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a file of 5 points argent between two colateral Esatcheons that on the dexter side charged with the Coat of her first Husband John Lord Segrave who did bear Sable a Lyon Rampant Argent Crowned or And that on the senister side containing the Armes of Sir Walter de Manny her second husband viz. or 3 Cheveronels Sable This Seal is of pale red wax annexed to her Charter in French dated September 26. An. R. 2. and is circumscribed ✚ Sigillum Margarete Comitisse Norfolchie et Domine de Segrave Penes Edwardum Walker Mil Gart. Pr. Regem Armorum The Armes also of John Lord Segraeve and Duchess Margaret were impaled in an East-window of Mountsorrel Church in the County of Leicester Penes H. St. George Ar. foecial nom Richmond lib. J. 33. p. 100. THis Lady was eldest daughter and co-heir of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolke and after the death of her Neece Joane Countess of Suffolke had his whole Inheritance and was Countess of Norfolke At the Coronation of Richard II. she exhibired her a Ex Rot. Clausarum arum de an 1 R. 2. m. 45. Petition for the Marshalcie of England to be executed by her Deputy urging the example of Gilbert Marshall Earl of Strighul who performed the same office at the Coronation of King Henry the Second but the Marshalcie being
Bedford the Regent whereupon the first revolted to the French and the other in the height of all his valiant Acts dying at Paris had his place of Regency supplyed with no less contention between the Dukes of Somerset and York the first desiring but the latter obtaining it Holiâ—sh which bred so much envy in Somerset that in all things labouring to cross York's designs was a means of keeping him so long from his charge that Paris revolting was yielded to the Constable of France Anno 1436. after it had been possessed by the English seventeen years Stowes Chron. many Fortresses afterwards following the same example Which also even in Normandy had been done had not the Lord Talbot awed them with the slaughter of 5000 of those that inclined to a defection whilst in Picardy and all other parts of France Bribery was so common that it grew a Trade and at last a Town or Castle yielded but very little Money to the Betrayer notwithstanding the severity used by the Lord Talbot to all such whom he could take and find guilty The Earl of Mortaign son of Edmond Duke of Somerset with 200 Archers and 300 Spears being sent him and afterwards Sir Richard Woodvile Sir William Chamberlaine and William Peto with more force to stop the current of corruption The English now having their hands full of employment only in keeping what they had and regaining somewhat of those great losses which by treachery they had sustained and with the expence of much blood purchased Ponthois had the fortune indeed to be taken by a stratagem of the Lord Clifford without blood of the English Anno 1438. but is seconded with a greater misfortune by the death of Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick at Roan After which a Treaty of Peace at Calais procured by the Duchess of Burgundy produced no other effect than the releasement of the Duke of Orleance for 300000 Crowns of the Duke of Burgundys Mony who had been Prisoner in England 25 years much to the dissatisfaction of the Duke of Glocester Rot. Patent de an 18. H. 6. who not only protested against his enlargement but caused his reasons to be Registred on Record that they might remain for a Testimony and discharge of his duty in that behalf Thus long though possessed of much yet with little benefit in France and every day loosing twice more than is gained In England a more unnatural discord is fomented between the Cardinal and the Duke of Glocester the Duke accusing the Cardinal with affecting Preheminency contempt of Laws and derogation of the Kings Prerogative And he again Stowes Annal finding nothing wherewithal directly to accuse the Duke finds enough against the Duchess Eleanor his second Wife how that by Magick she had endeavoured the Kings death for which she was doomed to perpetual banishment in the Isle of Man and her Complices condemned to death and some of them executed A Marriage is proposed between King Henry and the Earl of Armignacks daughter with whom her Father offers the possession of all such Towns and Castles as were by him kept in Aquitaine formerly to the Kings of England belonging with a large Sum of Money which to prevent the King of France sends the Dauphin with a great Army who not only took the Earl himself and his son with his two daughters but most of his Countrey whereby that Match became wholly suspended Shortly after which the Kings of Spain Denmark and Hungary becoming Mediators of Peace betwixt the two Crowns of England and France a Truce of 18 Months is agreed on And further William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk beyond his Commission and without acquainting the rest of his fellow Commissioners Speed p. 684. takes upon him to propose a Marriage between King Henry VI. and Margaret daughter of Reyner Duke of Anjou Anno 1444. Titular King of Jerusalem Sicilie Aragon Valence c. and Issabel his Wife third daughter of Charles Duke of Lorraine in the City of Nancy 1444. in presence and with the consent of the King of France Charles VII and Queen Mary of Anjou Aunt by the Fathers side to the said Margaret in which Suffolk proceeds so far with the King his Master by proposing the great beauty of the Lady and some supposed advantages that notwithstanding the opposition of the Duke of Glocester the Kings Uncle the Earl of Suffolks affirmation takes place whereupon he is created Duke of Suffolk and sent into France to fetch the Bride His Marriage Anno 1445. who within a short time after is conveighed into England and at Southwick in Hampshire solemnly married to King Henry upon the 22 of April The Arms of this Margaret Wife to King Henry VI. are carved in Stone over the inner Gate of Queens Colledge in Cambridge by her Founded being Quarterly of six pieces viz. 1. Barry of 8 Argent and Gules Hungary 2. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Label of 3 points Gules Naples 3. Argent a Cross crouche inter 4 Crosselets Or Jerusalem 4. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Border Gules Anjou 5. Azure semeé of Crosse-croslets fitche and 2 Barbells adorsee Or Barr and 6 Or on a Bend Gules 3 Eaglets Argent Lorrain The same six Quarterings are impaled with those of King Henry her Husband being quarterly France and England in a Chancel-Window of Ricot Chappel in the County of Oxford Penes H. St George Ar. Richmond I. 33 p. 52. b. From whence I observe that although Edward IV. was the first King of England from the Conquest that made a Queen of his Subject Elizabeth Woodvile Lady Grey and she the first Subject which multiplyed Quarterings yet had she president or example from this Queen Margaret of Anjou the Wife of her Husbands Predecessor as is evident by the six several Quarterings beforementioned 1445 and upon the 30th of May following magnificently Crowned at Westminster by John Stafford Archbishop of Canterbury upon which in the place of a benefit inconveniencies follow Normandy is lost and the English quite shut out of Aquitaine And now not to trouble our selves with France we have more than enough to do at home most of which proceeding from the envy of the Duk of Somerset against Richard Duke of York's Regency from which now by the Marquis of Suffolk's means through whose hands all favours both from King and Queen pass he is discharged and the Duke of Somerset received York wisely forbearing to discover his discontent suffers Suffolk with his Faction to go on in their way which he well observes is so full of Pride and Ambition that it cannot last long Besides the Duke of Glocester being now called to account and committed to Prison all his servants taken from him and himself at last privately murthered in whose welfare only though neither the King nor Queen saw it consisted the whole welbeing of them and all their partakers had the fate to be removed without any
of Marquis Dorset Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 40. and under that denomination had divers grants made unto him betwixt the time of his creation and deposition from the Titles of Marquis in the first year of King Henry IV. who doubtless had not any prejudice to this John or suspition of his Loyalty nor had he reason he being the Kings half Brother and stood allied rather in a degree of service than competition but being that Sir John Beaufort had received those Honours from King Richard II. and that the Title of Marquis had been first granted by that King to his favourite Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford whom he created Marquis of Dublin King Henry was willing this should fall in the company of those of Albemarle Surrey and Exceter erected at the same time by the deposed King Richard and in the place thereof Pat. 1 H. 4. pars 3. in the same year viz. 9th of February 1 H. 4. constituted him Chamberlain of England for term of life Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis H. 4. constituitur Camerarius Anglie ad totam vitam suam per ipsum R. fratrem suum 9 Feb. 1. H. 4. and upon the first day of February in the 3d of H. 4. I find him written Captain of Calais The next year viz. 4 H. 4. the Commons became earnest Petitioners in Parliament for his restitution to the Dignity of Marquis Titles of Honour p. 217. but because that Title was so new and strange in this Kingdom he himself being the second person honoured therewith he was altogether unwilling to be restored thereto Parl. an 4 H. 4. m. 18. artic 18. In a Patent dated 6 Junii An. 7. H. 4. he is stiled Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis Pat. 7. H. 4. p. 1. Camerarius Anglie Vincent saith he deceased the 16th of March. Capataneus Ville Castri de Calais Pat. 11 H. 4. Inq. apud Tevelcest in Co. Som. 12 Junii 11 H. 4. n. 44. which Titles he enjoyed till his death happening upon the 21 day of April being Palme Sunday in the 11th year of H. 4. An. 1410. The Earl of Somerset took to Wife Margaret Holand His Marriage the third daughter of Thomas In Pale Beaufort Quarterly Fance semeé and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure and Holand which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent This Impalement is carved in a Copper Escocheon on the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond in the Chappel of Henry the Seventh and Sister and Coheir of Edmond both Earls of Kent after whose death she was espoused to her second Husband Thomas Duke of Clarence second son of King Henry IV. whom also she survived and afterwards deceased full of years and honour on the last day of December 1440. having in her life-time erected for her two Husbands and her self in the middle of the Chappel of St Michael in the South-side of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury a Tomb of grey Marble with their three Portraitures of Alablaster lying thereon without any Inscription The Figure of which Monument is exhibited in the 302 page of this fourth Book Weever in his Funeral Monuments p. 211. takes notice of several Escocheons of Arms placed about this Monument now defaced by which he observes that the Effigies on the right hand of the Duchess Margaret was there placed for Thomas Duke of Clarence and that on her left for this John Earl of Somerset the Coronets on their three heads being all of the same form Children of JOHN BEAUFORT Earl of Somerset by MARGARET HOLAND his Wife 12. Beaufort France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Being the Arms of his Father HENRY BEAVFORT Earl of Somerset eldest Son and Heir of Earl John Orig. an 3 H. 4. bundello 1 Rot. 18. was baptized the 16th day of October in the third year of King Henry IV. An. 1401. to whom the said King was Godfather and gave him his name and also to him and the Heirs Male of his Body granted 1000 Marks yearly c. He deceased young and unmarried upon St Katherines day Esceat an 3. H. 6. in the 6th year of the Reign of King Henry V. leaving his Inheritance to his Brother John who succeded him 12. JOHN BEAVFORT second Son of John Earl of Somerset succeeded his Brother Henry in the Earldom of Somerset and was afterwards created Duke of Somerset vide the next Chapter 12. EDMOND BEAVFORT third Son was Earl of Moriton in Normandy Dorset in England and after the death of his Brother John without Issue Male was created Duke of Somerset whose History followeth in the tenth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son of John Earl of Somerset of whom no further mention is made than only of his name 12. JOANE BEAVFORT Queen of Scots Heninges eldest Daughter of John Earl of Somerset Scotland viz. Or a Lyon rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowry counter Flowry of the second Impaling Beaufort aforesaid and Margaret Holand his Wife M. 14. p. 46. b. Lib. in Collegio Arm. was with great solemnity Married to James I. King of Scots in the Priory of St Mary Overy in Southwark upon the _____ day of February 1423. a Match procured for her by Henry Beaufort the rich Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester her Uncle to strengthen and support this Family by an alliance with that Kingdom This King was most cruelly murthered by the Faction of Walter Earl of Athol his Uncle in the third year of his Reign 1436. at which time it 's an act worthy of everlasting remembrance his Queen Joane so long shrowded him from the assassins with her own Body that she received two wounds before she could be drawn off him Athol's punishment was answerable to his crime for being conducted to be tormented bound fast and seated stark-naked in a Carre his head was encircled with a Crown of burning Iron with which torture he expired James I. by Queen Joane his Wife Scotland impaling Geldres viz. Perpale Azure a Lyon rampant sinister Or and Or a Lyon rampant Sable left Issue James II. of the name King of Scots who marrying with Mary the daughter of Arnold Duke of Geldres left Issue James III. and was slain at the Siege of Roxborrow by the bursting of a piece of Ordnance called a Paulcon in the year of our Lord 1460. James III. his son succeeded him in the Kingdom of Scotland Scotland impaling Denmark Or three Lyons passant Azure crowned of the first and semé of Hearts Gules and by Magaret his Wife daughter of Christerne I. of the name King of Denmark and Norway had Issue James who by the practises of the Scotish Nobility being insensed against his Father slew him in a Battel fought upon the 11th day of June An. 1488 and made his way to the Kingdom by the name of James IV. concerning whom his marriage
with Margaret daughter of King Henry VII Scotland impaling England of England and their Posterity my Reader may have recourse to the first Chapter of the sixth Book 12. MARGARET BEAVFORT Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points of France impaling Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Countess of Devonshire second daughter of John Earl of Somerset was the Wife of Thomas Courtney seventh Earl of Devon who siding with King Henry VI. against the Yorkists was by King Edward IV. taken Prisoner at the Battel of Towton Escheat an 6 Ed. 4. n. 48. and beheaded at York the third of April An. 1 E. 4. in the year 1461. Their Children were Thomas Earl of Devon made Prisoner at the same Battel and being attainted in a Parliament at Westminster the 4th of November An. 1 Ed. 4. soon after lost his Head Henry Courtney second Son had his Head cut off in the same quarrel at Salisbury And John Courtney the third Son fell in the Battel of Tewkesbury Joane Courtney the elder Daughter was espoused to Sir Roger Clifford Kt. and Elizabeth the the younger to Sir Hugh Conway Kt. so that this Male Line of Courtney failing the Earldom of Devon became transmitted to another Branch of the same Family 12. JOHN BEAUFORT Duke and Earl of Somerset c. and Knight of the Garter CHAP. IX Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Which Arms upon the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond at Westminster impale those of his Wife Margaret Beauchampe being Gules on a Fesse Or a Mullet Sable inter 6 Martlets three two and one of the second HEnry Beaufort Earl of Somerset the eldest Son of John Earl of Somerset dying young without Issue this John his Brother succeeded him in the said Earldom and was by King Henry V. chosen Knight of the Garter He assisted Thomas Duke of Clarence at the Battel of Baugy in France An. 9 H. 5. where being out-numbred by the French and Scots Elias Ashmole Ar. Windsor In his Catalogue of the Kinghts of the Garter fol. 711. a. commanded by the Duke of Orleans Clarence was slain and this John Earl of Somerset with the Earl of Huntingdon and others taken Prisoner where he remained a long time in durance till by large Sums of Money his redemption was procured and afterwards in the 21 year of King Henry VI. he was advanced to the Dignity of Duke of Somerset Visita of Devon and Cornwal in Coll. Arm. He took to Wife Margaret Beauchampe the Relict of Sir Oliver St John Knight by whom she had Issue Sir John St St John of Bleâ—sho Kt. Ancestor of the Earl of Bullinbrook and Sir Oliver St John of Lidiard Tregos second Son from whom those of the same place derive their descent She was the Daughter of Sir John Beauchampe of Bletshoo Kt. and Sister and Heir to John Beauchampe by whom he had Issue his only Daughter named Margaret and deceasing on the 27th day of May in the 22 year of King Henry VI An. 1444. Escheat an 22 H. 6. Glouc. Sussex lieth Intombed with his Wife Margaret under a Monument of grey Marble in Wimborne Minster in the County of Dorset situate in an Arch on the South-side betwixt the Choire and the Altar upon which their Portraitures of Alablaster are placed holding hand in hand as more particularly appears in the following Figure After the death of John Duke of Somerset this Margaret his Widdow was remarried to Lyonel Lord Wells and had Issue John Viscount Wells that wedded Cecilie second Daughter of King Edward IV. Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GUILLELMO Comiti de DEVONSHIRE Baroni CAVENDISH de HARDWICK Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Ducis SOMERSETIAE et MARGARETAE Ducissae Consortis eius Imaginent H.D.F.S. The Daughter of JOHN Duke of Somerset by MARGARET BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. In her Charter dated the 3d of May an 20 H. 7. this Margaret stiles her self Margareta Comitissa Richmond mater Excellentissimi Principis Domini Henrici Regis Anglie Francie Domini Hibernie septimi c. Her Seal is thereunto annexed represented in the 240 page of this fourth Book of red Wax on which is impressed an Escocheon of the Arms of her Family viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported with two Antilopes and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Roses and Flowers de Lys out of which issueth an Eagle displayed gorged also with a Coronet holding in his Beak that Scrole which encompassing the whole Seal containeth these words Sigiâ—â—um Domine Margarete Comitisse Richmundie et Derbie filâ—e et heredis Iohannis Duris Somerser ac marris Henrici sentimi Regis Anglie et Francie The like Achievement stands painted in the great Bay Window in the Hall of St Johns Colledge in Cambridge in which the Eagle and Coronets are Gold the Antilops Silver Besantie their Horns Hoofs and Manes Or. Her Arms are impaled with her first Husband Earl Edmonds at the head of her Tomb vide page 316 which were France and England quarterly a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martlets Or. MARGARET BEAVFORT Countess of Richmond and Derby onely Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset by Margaret Beauchampe his Wife was married to Edmond Tudor the eldest Son of Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor and Katherine of France Queen of England Dowager to King Henry V. surnamed also of Hadham Queen Katherines Mannour-House the place of his birth Erected into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes Chart. an 31 H. 6. by creation dated at Reading in the 31 year of the Reign of King Henry VI. his half Brother An. 1452. The Countess Margaret after the decease of this Edmond Earl of Richmond her first Husband Her second Marriage was espoused to Sir Henry Stafford a younger Son of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham Parl. an 3. 4. E. 4. m. 18. whom surviving also Pat. an 4. E. 4. p. 2. m. 24. she was a third time married Her third Marriage to Thomas Lord Stanley and of Man created Earl of Derby upon the 27th day of October An. 1 H. 7. but not having Issue by either of them two Stanley Quarterly the first and fourth quarterly first Argent on a Bend Azure 3 Bucks heads caboshed Or Stanley 2 Or on a Chief indented Azure three Plates Lathum 3 Chequie Or and Azure Waren the fourth at the first The 2 and 3 quarters are charged with Gules three Leggs triangular in Armour couped at the thigh and conjoined in the center of the Escocheon Argent their garniture and Spurrs Or. Isle of Man Over all on an Inescocheon Azure a Lyon rampant Argent de Monte alto or Monalt These Quarterings are impaled with the Arms of the Countess Margaret his Wife at the foot of her
to the custody of the Lord Privy Seal shortly after which he was brought to a private Tryal wherein he was accused for First Making the Earl of Northampton General of the Horse Secondly Drawing his Forces into Munster and neglecting the Arch-rebel Tyrone and Thirdly Having a Private Parley with him To which protesting his innocency and craving the Queens mercy he was at last enlarged when falling into new Dilemma's he was with the Earl of Southampton and others committed to the Tower With the begining of the year they were brought to their Trials Anno 1600. the Earl of Essex and other his Confederates beheaded some hanged and the rest suspended All this while the Rebellion remained hot in Ireland Tyrone having received aid from Spain now carries himself as Monarch of the Country but by one single Battel near Kinsale on Christmass Eve they were by the Lord Mountjoye defeated and the Spanish * General who had possessed himself of Kingsale Don John d' Aquâ—ta forced to a Capitulation whereupon Kinsale with other Forts being by Treaty yielded up the Spaniards quit the Kingdom and are conveyed home Tyrone thus deserted submits wholly to the Queens mercy rendring himself to the Lord Mountjoy then Deputy of Ireland who designing to bring him into England was prevented by the death of the Queen Her death which happened at her Palace of Richmond 24 March 1602. when she had lived 69 years 6 months and seven days and reigned 44 years 4 months and 7 days Eight days Camden Her Body being embalmed and wrapped in Lead was conveyed to Whitehall whence the 28th of April it was brought to St Peters at Westminster with great solemnity attended by Funeral Mourners to the number to 1600 by her converted into a Collegiate Church with a Dean 12 Prebends Vicars and Singing-men a Master Usher and 40 Scholars and 12 Alms-men and there buried in the magnificent Chappel of her Grandfather King Henry VII where her Royal Successor King James built for her a stately Monument near the East end of the North Isle which being of white Marble and supported by ten Corinthian Pillars of black Marble hath the Frize thereof adorned with the Arms of all the Royal Matches in a direct Succession from Edward the Confessor and also with Impalements of several Branches of the Kingly Family The Figure of which Tomb with the Epitaphs at each end of it containing a Summary of her most memorable Actions I have here exhibited On a Tablature over the Cornish at the head of the Tomb. MEMORIAE AETERNAE ELIZABETHAE ANGLIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGINAE R. HENRICI VIII FILIAE R. HEN. VII NEPTI R. ED. IIII. PRONEPTI PATRIAE PARENTI RELIGIONIS ET BONARVM ARTIVM ALTRICI PLVRIMARVM LINGVARVM PERITIA PRAECLARIS TVM ANIMI TVM CORPORIS DOTIBVS REGIISQ VIRTVTIBVS SVPRA SEXVM PRINCIPI INCOMPARABILI IACOBVS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX VIRTVTVM ET REGNORVM HAERES BENE MERENTI PIE POSVIT On the Basement at the â—ead REGNO CONSORTES ET VRNA HIC OBDORMIMUS ELIZABETHA ET MARIA SORORES IN SPE RESVRRECTIONIS Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Comiti de BRIDGE WATER Vicecomiti BRACKLEY et Baroni de ELLESMERE Serenissmoque Regi CAROLO 2 do in Comitatu Buckinghamiae locum tenenti hanc Monumenti Elizabethae Reginae Figuram hunnili mâ— DDDFS SIC DONEC HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT R Gaywood fecit MEMORIAE SACRUM On a like Tablature over the Cornish at the foot RELIGIONE AD PRIMAEVAM SINCERITATEM RESTAVRATA PACE FUNDATA MONETA AD IUSTUM VALOREM REDUCTA REBELLIONE DOMESTICA VINDICATA GALLIA MALIS INTESTINIS PRAECIPITI SUBLEVATA BELGIO SUSTENTATO HISPANICA CLASSE PROFLIGATA HIBERNIA PULSIS HISPANIS ET REBELLIBUS AD DEDITIONEM COACTIS PACATA REDDITIBVS VTRIVSQ ACADEMIAE LEGE ANNONARIA PLURIMVM ADVCTIS TOTA DENIQ ANGLIA DITATA PRVDENTISSIMEQ ANNOS XLV ADMINISTRATA ELIZABETHA REGINA VICTRIX TRIVMPHATRIX PIETATIS STVDIOSISSIMA FAELICISSIMA PLACIDA MORTE SEPTUAGENARIA SOLVTA MORTALES RELIQVIAS DVM CHRISTO IVBENTE RESVRGANT IMMORTALES IN HAC ECCLESIA CELEBERRIMA AB IPSA CONSERVATA ET DENVO FVNDATA DEPOSVIT On the Basement at the foot OBIIT XXIIII MARTII ANNO SALVTIS M. DC II. REGNI XLV AETATIS LXX For an Eternal Memorial Thus Englished by Mr. Speed in his Chronicle of the Kings of England Unto Elizabeth Queen of England France and Ireland Daughter of King Henry the Eighth Grandchild to King Henry the Seventh Great-Grandchild to King Edward the fourth The Mother of this Her Country The Nurse of Religion and Learning for perfect skill of very many Languages for glorious endowments as well of Mind as Body and for her regal Vertues beyond her Ser. A Prince Incomparable Iames of Great Britaine France and Ireland King Inheritour both of Her vertues and Kingdoms to Her so well deserving piously hath this erected Consorts both in Throne and in Grave heere rest we two Sisters Elizabeth and Mary in hope of our Resurrection Sacred unto Memory Religion to its Primitive Sinceritie Restored Peace Thorowly Settled Coine to the true value refined Rebellion at home extinguished France neere ruine by intestine mischiefs received Netherland supported Spaines Atmano vanquished Ireland with Spaniards expulsion and Traitors coercion quieted both Vniversities Revenewes by a Law of Provision exceedingly augmented Finally all England enriched and xlv yeeres most prudently governed Elizabeth a Queen a Conqueresse a Triumpher the most devoted to Piety the most happy after ixx. yeeres of her life quietly by death departed hath left heere in this most famous Collegiat Church which by her was established and refounded these remaines of her Mortality until at Christs call they shall again rise immortal She died xxiiij March the yeere of Saluation MDCII of her Raigne XLV of her Age LXXII 15. MARGARET QUEEN of SCOTS eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England c. CHAP. VI. THis Princess Margaret In pale Or d Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules Scotland and France and England quarterly Which Arms are carved and painted on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in King Henry VII his Chappel Th. Milles p. 221. eldest Daughter of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth Daughter of King Edward IV. and Sister to King Henry VIII was born on the 29th day of November in the year of our Lord 1489. and of her Fathers Reign the fifth At the age of 14 years she was assied unto James IV. King of Scots Richard Grafton f. 56. who had earnesty desired her in Marriage whereupon King Henry her Father accompanying her as far as Cole-Weston beside Northampton where his Mother the Countess of Richmond then lay having given her his Blessing with fatherly counsel and exhortation committed the guard and conduct of her person principally to the Earls of Surrey and Northumberland and to such Ladies and Gentlewomen as were appointed to
that service a great company of Lords Knights and Esquires and Men of Note attending them as far as Barwick At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland King James attended by the principal of his Nobility espoused her and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland the next year after viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh his Nobility being present Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret Episc Ross ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer What if it should For if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland to England as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after But according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret Which Queen after the death of King James IV. Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband incited to a War with England by the French King and slain at Flodden Field An. 1513 was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus in the year of our Lord 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII her Brother and the Council of Scotland after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus like banished persons came into England where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection he kindly granted their request and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified in which time viz. An. 1516. Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady baptized after her own name Margaret who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley who taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots was by her Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain c. The next year Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband were by King Henry VIII heartily invited to the Court of England but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise and departing privately into Scotland left the Queen to make his excuse who being nobly attended and making her solemn entry into London was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich and there joyfully received by King Henry the Queen and the French Queen her Sister Here she continued above a year Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts Anno 1517. Feastings and all the delights of a most splendid Court and on the 18th of May 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate both of Jewels Plate Tapistry Arras Coyn Horses and all other things necessary by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother she was upon the 13th day of June next following received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty where let us leave her and make her Royal Descendents by both Husbands the matter of our following discourse Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots by King James IV. her first Husband 16. ARTHVR STEWART eldest Son Tho. Milles p. 31. eldest Son deceased upon the 14th day of July An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father 16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots and Queen Margaret was after his Fathers death slain in England King of Scotland being Crowned at Scone An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King was by the grave Council of the Realm sent for home out of France to prorect this young King and to govern his Kingdom who not long after he had taken upon him the Government joining with the French made War upon England severely baâ—â—dling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars some by imprisonment and others by death for which cause mistrusting much his own safety he returned into France Mary of Lorrain did bâ—ar quarterly of 6 peeces 1. Hungary 2. Naples 3. Jerusalem 4. Anjou 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France who deceasing not much above a year after without Issue made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise Sister to Duke Francis and Widow of Longuevil who departing this life An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur who died in their infaucy and Mary their only Daughter after her Fathers death Queen of Scots whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December 1542. Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary and also her Tutor 16. ALEXANDER STEWART Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband 16. MARGARET DOWGLAS The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus by Margaret Queen of Scots eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox and Regent of Scotland elder Son of John Earl of Lenox only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden An. 1513. whose
of Bedford as her Deputy and a Font of massie Gold for a Present in value 1043 l. but gave him express command that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King But before a month or two after the Christning were passed this Matrimonial King in a stormy and tempestuous night was strangled in his Bed and then cast forth into a Garden and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife was born also in England He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age left Issue by her his only Child Arabella Stewart who being Cousin Germain to King James and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour second Son of the Earl of Hertford afterwards Earl of Hertford and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London where the said Lady Arabella ended her life without Issue upon the 27th day of September An. _____ and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII where I have seen her Lead Coffin without any Monumental Inscription 17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE CHAP. VII The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII in Westminster Abby Vide p. 506. THis Mary sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots and of Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise Son of James IV. King of Scots by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough where the English became victorious An. 1547. But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France when Henry II. the French King taking that Realm into his protection sends them Forces Her first Marriage and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin which Marriage when they came of years was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall much of which is said to be her own handy-work by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan upon which it was agreed among other things That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland under the same Crown the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine and County of Poicton Shortly afterwards this King Daulphin not being above sixteen years old succeeded to the Crown of France after the death of Henry II. his Father by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife the 8th day of September An 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland they lay claim to the Crown of England quartering the Arms thereof and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough these Arms and Titles were to be disused This Royal Couple continued but a short time together for King Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear it caused his death the 5th of December An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes After whose decease Mary the Queen-Dowager having no Issue by him retired into Scotland where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox Her second Marriage from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII his Chapel vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary he was most cruelly murthered so that the Queen being thereby left alone is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers The man pitched upon is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell being then great in her favor and of singular eminency for his Valor And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther yet is he by Murray Morton and their Confederates recommended to the Queen to which motion as being destitute of Friends and not knowing whom to trust she at last consents But upon these Conditions That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage and also of the Kings murther Hereupon a course is plotted by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar and Morton being his Advocate by the Sentence of the Judges clearly acquitted Her third Marriage Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney and many of the Nobility consenting married to Queen Mary which bred a suspicion in several that the Queen was conscious of the murther the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended which suspicion once raised they seek by all means to increase thereby to have the better colour against her and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell and consented to the marriage now with others takes Arms against her as a delinquent in both force him to fly and then seize upon the Queen whom clad in very homely Garments they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife and this Earl of Murray her Son the King 's lawfully begotten Son Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland to expostulate with the Confederates touching their cruel usage
211. John Mowbray Earl of Nottingham 208. John Nevile Lord Latimer 335. John Plantagenet Earl of Kent 214. John de la Pole Duke of Suffolk 378. John Savage Kt. 330. John Lord Segrave 207. John Somerset Kt. 343. John Sounder Kt. 189. John Lord Wells 396. Issabel of England Empress of Germany fol. 86. a. Issabel of France Queen of England 145. Her Seals 121. Issabel of France Queen of England and France 199. Issabel of Castile Duchess of York 360. Issabel Coucy Countess of Bedford 178. Issabel de Cornwal Lady Berkley 99. Issabel Countess of Gloucester 49. Issabel of Lancaster Abbess of Ambresbury 110. Issabel Longespee Lady Vescy 116. Issabel Marshal Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester 96. Her Epitaph 97 Issabel Mowbray Lady Berkley 212. Issabel Nevile Duchess of Clarence 411. Issabella Stuart sixth Daughter of James Duke of York Issabella de Warren Countess of Bologne 43. Issabel of York Countess of Essex 367. Julian Bastard of England 32. K. KAtherine of England Daughter of Henry III. fol. 94. b. Katherine of France Queen of England 277. Her Seal 239. Epitaph 278. Katherine Howard Queen of England 459. Katherine of Lancaster Queen of Castile 253. Katherine Nevil Duchess of Norfolk 212. Katherine Nevil Countess of Northumberland 335. Katherine Parr Queen of England 460. Katherine Pole Countess of Huntington 417. Katherine of Portugal Queen of Great Britain Book 7. Chap. 3. Katherine Somerset Lady Petre 340. Katherine Somerset Lady Windsor 341. Katherine of Spain Queen of England 450. Katherine Spencer Countess of Norththumberland 323. Katherine Stuart fourth Daughter of James Duke of York 568. Katherina Laura Stuart fifth Daughter of James Duke of York 569. Katherine Swinford Duchess of Lancaster 247. Her Epitaph 248. Katherine Tudor 448. Katherine Woodvile Duchess of Bedford 285. Katherine of York Countess of Devonshire 397. Her Seal 354. L. LEwellin Prince of Wales fol. 87. a. Lionel Duke of Clarence 219.277 Lovisa Hollandina Princess Palatine Lady Abbess of Maubuison 535. Lucy Nevile Lady Cornwallis 335. Lucy Somerset Wife of Henry Herbert 337. Lucy Somerset Lady Latimer 335. M. MAbel Countess of Evereux 48. Mabel Fitz-Hamon Countess of Gloucester 45. Mabel Wife of Robert de Vere 47. Magdalen of France Queen of Scots 497. Margaret of Anjou Queen of England 291. Margaret Beauchamp Duchess of Somerset 317. Her Tomb 318. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Devonshire 316. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Richmond 284.318 Her Seal 240. Her Tomb 320. Her Epitaph 319. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Stafford 324. Margaret de Clare Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester 141. Margaret of Clarence Countess of Salisbury 416. Margaret de Clare Countess of Cornwal 101. Her Seal 94. Margaret Dowglas Countess of Lenox 497. Her Epitaph 498. Tomb 499. Margaret of England Duchess of Brabant 143. Margaret of England Countess of Pembroke 179. Margaret of England Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. Margaret of France Queen of England 133. Her Seal 120. Margaret Holand Duchess of Clarence 303. Countess of Somerset 315. Margaret Longespee Countess of Lincoln 118. Margaret Marshal Duchess of Norfolk 207. Her Seal 122. Margaret Mowbray Lady Howard 212. Margaret Nevile Duchess of Exceter 256. Margaret O Brian Marchioness of Worcester 345. Margaret Spencer Wife of Thomas Cary 324. Margaret Stuart second Daughter of King James 535. Margaret Tudor Queen of Scots 495. 447. Margaret Wake Countess of Kent 213 Margaret of York Duchess of Burgundy 380. Her Seal 353. Margaret of York died young 397. Mary Arundel Lady Somerset 343. Mary de Bohun Countess of Derby 259. Mary of Bologne Countess of Flanders 44. Mary Bowlayes Lady Somerset 330. Mary Capel Marchioness of Worcester 348. Mary de Concy Wife of Robert de Barr 178. Mary of England a Nun 143. Mary of England Duchess of Britain 179. Mary Beatrice d'Este Duchess of York 568. Mary of France Queen of Great Britain 540. Mary Howard Duchess of Richmond 466. Mary of Lancaster Lady Percy 111. Mary of Lorrain Queen of Scots 497. Mary Roos Countess of Norfolk 206. Mary Somerset 349. Mary Somerset Lady Grey of Wilton 331. Mary Stuart Queen of Scots 502. Her Tomb 506. Epitaph 505 507. 508. Mary Stuart third Daughter of King James 535. Her Tomb 536. Epitaph 537. Mary Stuart Princess of Orange Mary Stuart Mary Tudor Queen of England 473. Her Seals 429. Effigies 473. Her Epitaph 481. Mary Tudor Queen of France 509. 448. Mary of York 396. Matthew Stuart Earl of Lenox 497. Matilda de Burgh Countess of Gloucester 140. Matilda Countess of Chester 47. Maud or Matilda Empress 34. 29. Her Seal B. Epitaph 36. Maud of Anjou Duchess of Normandy 29. Maud Bastard of England Countess of Britain 32. Maud Bastard of England Countess of Perch 32. Maud of Blois Countess of Chester 11. Maud of Blois daughter of King Stephen 43. Maud of Bologne Queen of England 40. Her Epitaph 41. Maud Chaworth Countess of Lancaster 109. Maud Clifford Countess of Cambridge 367. Maud de Clifford Lady Longespee 118. Maud of England Duchess of Saxony 69. Maud of Flanders Queen of England 3. Her Epitaph 4. Maud of Lancaster Duchess of Bavaria 113. Maud of Lancaster Countess of Vlster 110. Maud Countess of Melent 51. Maud of Scotland Queen of England 24 25. Maurice Count Palatine of the Rhine 534. Morgan Provost of Beverley 72. N. N. Bastard of England Lady of Montmorency 33. N. Countess of Cornwal 50. Nicholas Fitz-Count 52. Nicholas Longespee Bishop of Sarum 116. Nicholas Monk Bishop of Hereford 423. O. OLiver Base Son of King John fol. 87. a. Osbert Gifford Bastard Son of King John fol. 87. a. Owen Tudor a Monk of Westminster 285. P. PEter de Dreux Duke of Britain 68. Philip II. King of Spain 478. His Seal 429. Philip Basset 117. Philipe of Clarence Countess of March 221. Philipe de Concy Countess of Oxford 178. Philipe of Henault Queen of England 158. Her Seal 124. Monument 173. Epitaph 172. Philipe of Lancaster Queen of Denmark 269. Philipe of Lancaster Queen of Portugal 250. Philipe Mohun Duchess of York 365. Her Tomb 364. Epitaph 364 365. Philipe Mortimer Countess of Pembroke and Arundel 223. Philipe Mortimer Countess of Pembroke 209. Philip Count Palatine of the Rhine 535. Piers Gaveston Earl of Cornwal 141. R. RAlph de Monthermer Earl of Gloucester 142. Ralph Nevile Earl of Westmorland 257. Ranulph Blundevile Earl of Chester 68. Ranulph Gernon Earl of Chester 47. Reginald II. Duke of Geldres 155. Reginald Pole Cardinal 418. Reginald Bastard of England Earl of Cornwal 30.35 Richard I. King of England c. 73.67 His Seals 55. Effigies 59. His Monument inter 64 65. His Epitaphs 79. Richard II. King of England and France 191. 189. 218. His Seal being Prince of Wales 190. His Seal bing King of England and France 190. His Effigies 127. Tomb 203. Epitaph 204. Richard III. King of England 405. His Seal 354. His Effigies 381. His Epitaph 410. Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwal 95. fol. 85. b. His Seals fol.
Blessed Martyr Your Father * VVhere then should we find a Center to fix our Obedience but where Heaven has cocentred all these Advantages of Blood and Virtue And yet SIR there still remains one more Signal Observation which seems to Cry out like a Voice from Heaven and Challenge our Duty and Allegeance to Your Royal Line which is That when ever for the Sins of the people God hath permitted Invaders or Vsurpers to Disturb the Peaceable Course of some of Your Ancestors Reigns yet never did the Intrusion last beyond the Third or Fourth Generation but by some means or other unthought of by and undiscernable to Mankind Providence hath Ordered the Return of the Crown to the Lawful Heir This indeed is Digitus Dei which has powerfully been shewn upon sundry Occasions but never did the Arm of God more plainly appear than in that Miraculous Preservation and Restauration of Your Majesty to the Throne when without Dint of Sword or any open Violence even the Malice of Your very Enemies was by the Divine Power lull'd asleep and You endeared to us by being made the Restorer of those Breaches both in Church and State which by the Pride Ignorance and Folly of a violent Party among us were opened so wide that they threatned nothing less than utter Desolation And now surely he must be the most perverse of Mankind that will not yield that to be Right which Heaven and Earth Proclaim to be so such Monsters deserve not only to be cut off from the People but razed out of the Memory of Mankind May Your Majesties Dominions never breed more such Vipers but all Your good Subjects with an unanimous Heart join and say with the Prophet David 2 Sam. chap. 7. v. 29. Therefore now let it please thee to bless the House of thy Servant the King that it may continue for ever before thee for thou O Lord God hast spoken it and with thy Blessing let the House of thy Servant be Blessed for ever Which shall be the daily Prayer of May it Please Your Most SACRED MAJESTY Your Majesties most Dutiful And most Obedient Subject and Servant FRANCIS SANDFORD Lancaster Herald BOOK I. The Norman Dynasty CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From WILLIAM the CONQUEROR to HENRY II. From the Year 1066. to the Year 1154. ✚ HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EVNDEM WILL. I ✚ HOC NORMANORUM VVILLELMVM NOS EE PATRONVM SI Genorosissimo Viro Dn o ROBERTO VYNER Equiti aurato et Baronotto nec non celeberrima Civi statis LONDINI Senatori Tabulam hanc Sigillorum H. D. F. S. ✚ VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM WILL II ✚ VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX NORMANORVM Generosissimo Viro Domino IOSEPHO SHELDON Equiti Aurato nec non Celeberrima Civitatis Londini Senatori Sigillorum hanc Jabulam H. D. F. S. ✚ MATHILDIS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REGINA ✚ STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM K. STE. ✚ STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the First BOOK 1. WILLIAM the First of that Name King of England and Duke of Normandy called The Conqueror Pag. 1. MAUD Daughter of Baldwin the Fifth Earl of Flanders p. 3. 2. ROBERT Duke of Nomandy p. 7. Sibil of Conversana pag. 14. 3. WILLIAM Earl of Flanders p. 16. SIBIL of Anjou p. 18. JOAN of Savoy p. 18. HENRY p. 18. Natural Sons viz. Richard and William p. 19. RICHARD p. 7. WILLIAM the Second King of England p. 19. HENRY the First King of England and Duke of Normandy p. 24. MAUD of Scotland ibid. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy died S. P. p. 28. MATILDA of Anjou p. 29. MAUD the Relict of HENRY the Fourth Emperor p. 34. Remarried to GEOFFREY Earl of Anjou p. 34 35. 4. HENRY the Second King of England c. Mentioned in the First Chapter of the Second Book continued the Descent GEOFFREY Earl of Nantes p. 37. WILLIAM p. 37. CICILIE Abbess of Cane p 9. CONSTANCE Countess of Britain p. 9. ADELIZA p. 10. ADELA or ALICE Wife of Stephen Earl of Blois p. 10. STEPHEN King of England p. 38. MAUD of Bologne p. 10. 40. BALDWIN p. 42. EUSTACE Earl of Bologne p. 42. CONSTANCE of France p. 42. WILLIAM p. 43. ISSABEL Countess Warren p. 43. MAUD p. 43. MARY Wife of Matthew of Flanders p. 44. Natural Sons viz. WILLIAM p. 44. GERVAIS Abbot of Westminster ibid. WILLIAM p. 10. THEOBALD Earl of Blois p. 10. HENRY Bishop of Winchester p. 11. GUNDRED Countess of Surrey p. 12. WILLIAM de Warrenna ibid. AGATHA p. 12. Natural Issue of King HENRY the First and their Descendants 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester p. 45. MABEL Fitz-Hamon ibid. 4. WILLIAM Earl of Glocester p. 48. HADEWISA p. 47 48. 5. ROBERT died S. P. p. 48. MABEL Wife of ALMERICK Montfort Earl of Evereax p. 48. AMICIA married to GILBERT de Clare Earl of Glocester p. 49. ISSABEL Wife of John Earl of Mortaigne p. 49. ROGER Bishop of Worcester p. 47. RICHARD Bishop of Bayon p. 47. HAMON p. 47. MABEL Wife of AUBREY de Vere p. 47. MATILDA married to Ranulph Earl of Chester p. 47. RICHARD p. 30. AMICIA de Guarder ibid. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal p. 50. N Fitz-Richard ibid. HAWIS Countess of Devon p. 51. MAUD Countess of Melent p. 51. URSULA Lady of Castlecomb p. 51. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges p. 51. ROBERT p. 30. GILBERT p. 31. WILLIAM de Tracy p. 31. HENRY ib. MAUD or MARY Countess of Perch p. 32. Rotrock Earl of Perch ib. MAUD Countess of Britain p. 32. CONAN Earl of Britain ibid. JULIAN p. 32. N married to William Goet ibid. CONSTANCE Vicountess Beaumont p. 33. ROZCELIN Vic. Beaumont ibid. N married to Matthew de Montmorency p. 33. ELIZABETH Wife of Alexander King of Scots ibid. K WILL CON◠K WILLIAM 2 K HENRY 1 K STEPHEN Anne Domini 1066. Octob. 14. 1. WILLIAM I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY called the CONQUEROUR Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Arms assigned to this WILLIAM the Conqueror as also to Rebert Duke of Normandy King William II. and King Henry I. all three his Sons the two last his Successors derived as Tradition tells us hereditarily from ROLLO the First Duke of Normandy who is said to bear in his Escocheon or Shield the same Charge affecting as several other Northern Princes did that Sovereign Beast the Lyon I term these Arms attributed or assigned because I cannot find either by Monuments Coyns Seals or any Cotemporary Author that such were in use with these several Princes but that following Ages did assign or fix them upon the Norman Line to distinguish it from the succeeding Plantagenets that did bear Gules ' 3 Lyons passant guardant Or King Henry II. the First of that Race adding to the Norman
p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father This Ceremony was performed at Bretville Ord. Vital p. 573. c. 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres She out-lived her Husband and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois during the Minority of her Sons and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France Will. Gemmet p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter Viz. 3. WILLIAM her Eldest Son was an Innocent saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld Ord. Vital p. 810. d. 811. ad â—20 d. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy but as simple as he was I find that he had a Wife Daughter of Gilon de Soleio whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life and also issue by her three Sons Odo Raherius and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William 3. THE OBALD Earl Palatine of Blois called the Great Ord. Vital p. 811. a. second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a man famous in War and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle he took Normandy into his hand and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience His Wife was Mand Daughter of Duke Ingelbert by whom he had issue three Sons Henry Earl of Campaigne Theobald Earl of Blois and Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry and several Daughters He departed this world Anno 1151. Chronica Normanniae p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph Ille Comes Comes illo pius THEO BALDUS eras quem Gaudet habere polus Camden's Remains p. 355. terra carere dolet Non hominem possum non adeo dicere numen Mors probat hunc hominem vita fuisse deum Trans hominem citraque deum plus hoc minus istud Nescio quis neuter inter utrumque fuit 3. STEPHEN Third Son of Stephen was Earl of Mortain and Bollein after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book 3. HENRY Will Gem. p. 310. c d. Bishop of Winchester Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood from which place he was removed and made first Abbot of Bermondsey and afterwards of Glastonbury among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury being a principal Actor in that discovery He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester Godwin Catalogue of Bishops fol. 170 171. not by favour only or in regard of his high Extraction for he was very learned And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him upon his gaining the Crown of England yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress unto whom he was at last reconciled And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester and the Religious Houses with the Ruins of which he enriched himself yet to ballance that with his good Deeds we must also remember that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester and built the Castle of Farnham He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere and as some write a Cardinal He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop Matthew Westminst with the presentment of a Pall and Authority over Seven Churches He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171. 3. MAUD Countess of Chester Will. Gem. p. 310. c. 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela Daughter of William the Conquerour was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester Son of Earl Hugh and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches who enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only for this Richard and his Wife Maud William Son of King Henry the First and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet Order Vital p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy upon the vi of the Kalends of December viz. the 26 of November Anno 1119. so that dying without issue the Earldome of Chester came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German 2. Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw GUNDRED Countess of Surrey fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy who came with the said King to the Conquest of England and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey He deceased upon the viii of the Kalends of July viz. the 24. day of June Anno 1088. Ord. Vital p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb. Hic GUILLELME Comes locus est laudis tibi fomes Ibidem Hujus fundator largus sedis amator Iste tuum funus decorat placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi quod prompta mente dedisti Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres Sanctorum castris quite sociabit in astris Optime Pancrati fer opem te glorificanti Daque poli sedem talem tibi qui dedit aedem The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk upon the vi of the Kalends of June viz. the 27th day of May Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters viz. William Earl Warren and Surrey Lib. Leweâ—s M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls and Reginald Warren who also had issue Gundred eldest Daughter Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney and afterwards to Drew de Monceux and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis 2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour is reported to spend her time so much in prayer Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned She was affianced unto
of this First Book 3. RICHARD another Base Son of King Henry was as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon born in the Reign of William Rufus Ordericus Vitalis p. 852 a. 854. a b c d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux held out against him by the partakers of William Son of Robert Duke of Normandy and also at the Battle of Brenvile where the said William and Lewis King of France were forced to flie for their lives leaving King Henry the Field with several Prisoners of note And much about the same time Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader with which assistance Ralph was so well pleased that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia with the Seigneuries of Bretvile Gloz and Lyre but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard drowned near Barflete in his return for England among other of King Henries Children the 26 day of November An. 1119. And Amitia his espoused Wife Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert Earl of Leicester 3. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book 3. ROBERT another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith the Sister of Ive Son and Daughter of Forne the Son of Sigewolfe both of them great Barons in the North Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. which Edith King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon Speed p. 443. col 2. num 69. in the County of Buckingham by whom he had issue Henry Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters ever calling him ROBERT his Brother the Kings Son I have seen a Charter of Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici Maud de Auranches the Wife of Robert In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae Son of King Henry to which Her Seal is appendant impressed with Her Effigies without any Shield of Arms which Maud in all probability was the Wife of this ROBERT 3. GILBERT Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey written by John Taylor being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French and not long ago Speed p. 443. col 2. num 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France written in the French Tongue by John Tillet Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made but onely of his name 3. WILLIAM de TRACY Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage the Town of Tracy in Normandy from which he took his surname and was called WILLIAM of TRACY whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I. Speed p. 443. col 2. num 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies sometimes Barons in Devonshire or of them which now be of the same surname or whether Sir William Tracy one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury were any of his Posterity is not certainly reported nor any thing else concerning him 3. HENRY Speed p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor and of Stephen Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales Brook York Herald and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland He was born and bred and lived and married in Wales having issue two Sons Meiler and Robert The elder of which Meiler took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meath in Ireland He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager King of Norway and Hugh Mountgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry I and Sibill Corbet his Wife Concubine to the said King from this HENRY who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy or the Kings Son But in a Commission of which I have a Copy sent into Wales to the * Jeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece Howel Sundwal Jeavan Dilwine Jeavan Brashay Bards there by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William by Him created Earl of Pembroke the said Bards make return That the said Earl William was the Son of William Lord of Ragland Son to Thomas Son to Guillime Son to Jenkine the Son of Adam the Son of Reynold the Son of Peter the Son of Herbert Base Son of Henry the First King of England Upon which King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert With which a * Lib. Annotat E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum Vincent p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife the Forest of Dean Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith That this Lucia the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter Earl of Hereford was Wife to Herbert Son of Herbert and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry the First by Sibill Corbet aforesaid 3. MAVD Countess of Perch Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. 307 a. 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First was espoused to Rotrock Earl of Perch called also Consul of Moriton with Lands and other rich Dower in England and also the Town of Belismo in Normandy by the gift of her said Father Eli. Reusnerus pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock first of the name Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also first Earl of that County and had issue by him one onely Daughter Magdelen first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre Ordericus Vitalis p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. who died by a fall from His House in the year of our Lord 1151. and Mother of King Sancheo surnamed The Wise from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William upon Friday the 26 of November in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign and of Grace M.CXIX 3. MAVD Countess of Britain another of that Name Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry was married to Conan first of the Name surnamed The Grosse Earl of Little Britain Son of Earl Alan by Ermengard his second
Wife Daughter of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou and had issue Howel pronounced Illegimate Constance that died without issue and Bertha Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. the Wife of Eudes Earl of Porrohet Mother of Earl Conan the younger or le Petit who by Margaret Sister of William King of Scots had issue Constance His sole Daughter and Heir married to Jeffrey Platagenet Fourth Son of King Henry the Second 3. JVLIAN Ordericus Vitalis p. 810 c. 577. b. another of the Natural Daughters of King Henry the First was married to Eustace de Pacie the Illegitimate Son of William Lord of Bretvile Pacie and Ivory Son and Heir of William Fitz-Osborne and Elder Brother of Roger both Earls of Hereford in England And this Eustace Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. had he been lawfully begotten in wedlock had been Heir to the Earldoms of Hereford and Ivory but notwithstanding he had a small part in that Inheritance of the Town of Pacie Speed p. 443 444. col 2. num 75. from which he took his surname and had issue by this Julian his Wife William and Roger of Pacie his Sons 3. N another Base Daughter Williel Gemmet p. 307. Speed p. 444. col 1. num 76. mentioned by William Gemmeticensis and John Tillet his follower and is said by them to have been married to one William Goet a Norman but nothing recounted of her Name his Issue Estate or other Relation 3. CONSTANCE Vincent p. 712. ex Rotulo Chartarum An. 1. Johannis p. 1. num 72. Ordericus Vitalis p. 900. c. Viscountess Beaumont another Natural Daughter to whom her Father King Henry the First gave the Mannor of Aielrischescote in the Parish of Suthanton and County of Devon She was the Wife of Rozceline Viscount Beaumont so named from Beaumont a Town in the County of Maine in France and by him was Mother of Richard Viscount Beaumont Father of Queen Ermengard the Wife of King William of Scotland and of Constance de Toen to whom King John on the 22 day of September Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. in the First year of His Reign confirmed the Estate of the said Constance her Grand-mother and of Ralph Bishop of Angiers mentioned by Robert the Abbot of Mount S. Michael 3. N Sixth Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. Natural Daughter of King Henry the First The Arms of this House of Montmorency as Marc de Wison hath it wear Or Cross Gules inter 16 Eaglets displayed Azure The Original of which Arms is considerable for Bouchard first of the name Lord of Montmorency added 4 Eagles to the Ancient Cross of his House as a remark of 4 Imperial Ensigns taken by him in a Battel against the Emperor Otho II. When his Army was defeated by the French upon the Banks of the River Aisne An. 978. Which number of 4. was afterwards augmented to 16. by Matthew de Montmorency Second of the Name in memory of 12 other Ensigns or Imperial Banners forced from the Soldiers of Otho the Fourth at the Battel of Bouvinnes in the year 1214. La Science Heroique p. 333. was married to Matthew the Son of Bourchard de Montemorenceio or Montmorency who derived his original from Lysoye a French Knight Baptised with Clovis the First Christian King of France from whom descended the Ancient House of that name Marc de Wison Sieur de la Colombiere en la Science Heroique p. 425. who afterwards came to be Earls and Dukes being grown to be one of the greatest Families in France next to the Princes of the Blood both for Possessions Alliances and Honor and in commemoration of this timely conversion have always used this Motto or Cry of War Dieu ayde au Premier Chrestein God assist the First Christian 3. ELIZABETH Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. the Seventh and youngest Natural Daughter of King Henry by Elizabeth Sister of Waleran Earl of Melent was married to Alexander King of Scots Brother and Successor of King Edgar Which Alexander dying without Issue Ordericus Vitalis p. 702. b. was also succeeded by King David his youngest Brother all three Sons of King Malcolme the Third from whom the succeeding Kings of Scotland to His most Sacred Majesty King Charles the Second do derive their descent 3. MAUD The Empress Daughter of King HENRY the First and Lady of the English CHAP. V. The Arms attributed to this Maud were those of Her Father King Henry 1. viz. Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. And the Arms Assigned to Her Second Husband Geoffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou Gules a cheif Argent over all an Escarbuncle of 8 Rayes Pometty and Flowrey Or. Which Coat is set up for Earl Geoffrey upon the Cornish on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in K. Henry VII his Chappel But the Seal of Maud the Empress exhibited in the Front of this First Book presents you not with any Arms of Her Self or either of Her Husbands Nor did Women at that time make use of Arms either upon Seals or otherwise that I yet have observed AFter the death of Her Brother William Duke of Normandy drowned at Sea in his passage for England This Maud came to be sole Heir to Her Father King Henry the First in the Fourth year of whose Reign she was born Williel Gemmet p. 297 c. Ordericuâ— Vitalis p. 763. Hoveden p. 271 a. num 20. and had not passed the Sixth year of Her age when She was affianced at Vtrecht nor the Eleventh when She was married to the Emperor Henry the Fourth with a Portion of 10000 Marks The solemnity both of their Nuptials and Coronation being celebrated at Mentz in Germany with great splendor upon the Eighth of the Ides viz. the Sixth day of January An. 1114. She was His Wife 12 years but without Issue so that the Emperor deceasing in the year 1126. the Empress Maud was remanded into England by Her Father King Henry whither being returned She had fealty sworn to Her by the Barons the cheif of which was Stephen Earl of Mortaign Her Cosin-german who being the first in course that made Oath was also the first that made bold to break it and seize upon Her Throne The most convenient match that King Henry could propose to Himself for His Daughter the Empress was Geoffrey the Consul or Earl of Anjou by reason his Dominion lay convenient for a conjunction with Normandy Son and Heir of Foulk King of Jerusalem and of Eremburga Daughter of Helias Williel Gemmet p. 310 b. Robert of Glocester p. 213 b. Earl of Mans His first Wife called Plantagenet id est Planta Genestae or Broome Plonte as Robert of Glocester hath it because he wore in his Cap or Bonnet a Sprig of Broom to whom He remarried Her at Mans upon the Third day of April An. 1127. Which Nuptials with their Issue are thus recorded by the same Robert in these Rhimes And after the Xxvii year of his Kingdome Ibidem p. 217 b. He yat
Earl of Nants surnamed Martell second Son of Maud the Empress to whom his Father left the Earldom of Anjou so soon as his Brother Henry should come to be King of England and to that purpose made His Lords swear not to suffer His Body to be Buried until His Son Henry had taken his Oath to perform it Which Oath Henry afterwards in reference to his Fathers Body did take but as he took it unwillingly so he willingly brake it and presently sent to Adrian the then Pope for a Dispensation of his Oath Which granted he enters Anjou with an Army and takes from his Brother GEOFFREY being not able to make resistance not onely the Earldom of Anjou but some Cities also which his Father had absolutely given him for his maintenance Chronica Normanniae p. 992 b. 994 a. But out of Brotherly kindness in the year 1155. makes an agreement with him by which he was to pay him yearly a Thousand pounds English and 2000 Livres of Anjou which was so unkindly taken by his Brother Geoffrey that it brake his heart He received the Honor of Knighthood from Theobald Ibidem p. 984 d. Ibid. a. Earl of Blois An. 1150. was Earl of Nants in Britain and deceased in the Moneth of July and year 1157. 4. WILLIAM Williel Gemmet p. 304 b. Third Son of Maud the Empress and Earl Geoffrey whom Ralph Brook York Herald and John Speed call Earl of Poicton but I find him not otherways mentioned then Willielmus frater Regis Henrici William King Henries Brother He departed this World at Roan upon the III of the Kalends of February viz. the 30 day of January in the year of our Lord 1163. Chron. Norman p. 999 c. And was Interred in the Church of our Lady in the said City 4. N A Daughter of Geoffrey Plantagenet Rogerus Hoveden f. 323 b. numb 30. and Maud the Empress is mentioned by Roger Hoveden to be the Wife of David the Son of Owayn Prince of North-Wales But I do not find her noted by any other Author 3. STEPHEN An. Dom. 1135. King of ENGLAND CHAP. VI. THe Male-Line of the Normans being extinct in King Henry the First Several are the Opinions concerning the Arms of King Stephen some attributing to him the Two Lions of King Henry II. His Predecessor Nich. Upton in his Book De Militari Officio Lib. 4. p. 129. saith That King Stephen having entred upon the Government of England in the Moneth of December the Sun being then in the Celestial Sign Sagittarius Stephen in memory thereof Scutum portavit rubitum in quo rabuit trium Leonum peditantium corpora usque ad collum cum corporibus humanis superius ad modum Signi Sagittarii de auro did bear in a Shield Gules the Bodies of Three Lions Passant to the Neck with Mens Bodies Or in Form of the Sign Sagittarius And both Mills and Brook in their Catalogues of Honor attribute to King Stephen for Arms Gules a Sagittarius Or but without any cited Authority And some again tell us that these were not His Arms but His Device Repair we therefore to His Seals two of which I have seen both having the same Circumscription disagreeing onely in the Reverses or Counterseals upon one of which being in my custody and also exhibited in Speeds Chronicle Pag. 455. The King is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mail in His Right Hand He holds His Sword and on His Left Hand hangs His Shield half the Convex side of which is to be seen without any Device thereon Upon the Counterseal of the other which I have represented to your view in the beginning of this First Book and of which I have seen Two Originals one in the Registry of Westminster and the other in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster you have the Figure of a Man on Horsback with a Blanck Shield also but in His Right Hand in the place of His Sword He bears a Lance with a Streamer on the top thereof Slit in Form of a Standard with a Cross thereon The same Standard you have also upon the Coyn of King Stephen exhibited in Mr. Speed Pag. 455. and His Daughter Maud An. Dom. 1135. Decemb 2. the Empress onely left and She married to a stranger This Stephen Ordericus Vitalis p. 374 b. Earl of Bologne and Mortaign Thrid Son of Stephen Earl of Blois by Alice Fourth Daughter of the Conqueror hasting into England notwithstanding his former Oath to Maud by the procurement of his Brother Henry Williel Gemmet p. 313 b. Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legate and Roger Bishop of Salisbury two the most powerful Men at that time in the State partly by Reasons but more indeed by Force was by the State received for King and upon the 26 of December being S. Stephens day in the year 1135. about Twenty four days after the decease of his Uncle King Henry Crowned at Westminster by William Corbell Archbishop of Canterbury in the presence of but three Bishops few of the Nobility and not one Abbot There were not wanting those that urged the Oath of the Nobles to the Empress to be salved Matth. Paris p. 74. num 20 30 40. because no president could be found that ever the Crown of England had been set on the Head of a Woman and moreover that that Oath being taken on condition that Maud should marry at home the condition being broken the Obligation was null But that which seemed most to colour King Stephens Usurpation was the Testimony of Hugh Bigot who took a voluntary Oath before the Lords that being with King Henry immediately before his death he adopted and chose Earl Stephen to be his Heir because the Empress his Daughter had at that time highly offended Him for had Stephen pretended any Title by Blood then must Theobald Earl of Blois his elder Brother have been preferred before him and also Henry Fitz-Empress if they refused his Mother was nearer to the right Stem Stephen had also made fair promises to obtain the Crown which he was resolved to establish by performances and therefore he pleased the people by easing them of Impositions the Clergy by forbearing the detention of Bishopricks and Abbeys he oblieged the Nobility by giving them liberty to hunt his Deer in their own Woods and besides by advancing many of them in honor And to secure himself abroad as well as at home he stopped his Brother Theobalds Title with a yearly grant of 2000 Marks and married his Son Eustace to Constance Daughter of the King of France Add to all this the vast Treasure of his Predecessor amounting to 100000 Pounds in Money besides Jewels of very great value All which he seised into his own hands and expended not in Luxury but in procuring Friends and levying Soldiers out of Britany and Flanders The Crown was scarce set on His Head Matth. Paris p. 75. num 10 20. when He was forced to
take the Sword in His Hand for David King of Scots engaging in the quarrel of His Neece Maud enters Northumberland and possesses Himself of the Towns of Carlisle and Newcastle where King Stephen coming against Him rather bought His victory then won it For to recover Newcastle out of His Hands He was forced to let King David hold Cumberland and His Son Henry the Earldom of Huntington The King returning home found some defection in His Barons that entertained Him a while after which He fell into so dangerous a fit of sickness that it was reported He was dead This created several doubts and suspitions in His Friends and encouraged Geoffrey Earl of Anjou to surprise several Peeces in Normandy to prepare for the recovery of his Wife Maud her Right but to make the World see he was alive again Ibidem num 32. Stephen passed into Normandy overcame Anjou in Battel and after makes peace with him and upon the renouncing his Wives claim Stephen is to pay him 5000 Marks per annum He was but newly returned out of Normandy Chronica Normanniae p. 977 a b. 978 a. when David King of Scots encouraged by His former successes invades the North parts a second time in the year 1139. But notwithstanding the Active Valor of Himself and His Son He was defeated with the loss of 11000 of his Soldiers by Thurstan Archbishop of York and the Northern Lords upon which David begs a Peace For the confirmation of which his Son Henry was sent hostage to King Stephen The quickness of whose success making him presume more of himself caused him to fall upon those Rocks that dashed in pieces his future grandure Not long after Stephen calls a Councel at Oxford where occasion was given to put him out with his faithfullest Friends the Clergy For the Bishops upon liberty given to build Castles so outwent the Lords in magnificence strength and number of Erections and especially the Bishop of Salisbury that their greatness was much envied by them who to be revenged put the King in Head That all those Castles were built to no other intent but for the entertainment of Maud and her Complices whereupon Stephen after a long dispute with the Bishops takes them into his own hands In this juncture of time the Empress accompanied with Robert Earl of Glocester arrives in England with a small party but is quickly strengthned by the wonderful access of many of the English and of Ranulph Earl of Chester with a number of valiant Welshmen Whereupon King Stephen raising an Army engages the Empress near Lincoln An. 1141. doubtful it was for a long time whose Head the Lawrels of Victory would crown till at last the Empress had the day Orderich Vitalis p. 992 a b. and King Stephen notwithstanding His Herculean laying about Him with His Battel Ax was taken captive and committed Prisoner to Bristol Castle while the Empress possesseth the Kingdom and as a Conqueress enters London in Triumph Upon which Matilda King Stephens Wife implores the Empress that She might live a private life with Her Husband and the Londoners press Her for the restauration of S. Edwards Laws but She grants neither Queen Matilda not enduring this denial calls Her Son Eustace out of Kent with a company of choice Soldiers who joyning with the Citizens incensed that their request was denied force the Empress to quit Her station in London and to flie privately to Oxford where She gives order that King Stephen should be put into Fetters and sends to Her Uncle King David to repair with all speed to Her assistance upon whose arrival they besiege Winchester which Queen Matilda and Her Son Eustace with the Londoners came to relieve A fierce Battel was here fought Gesta Siephani Regis Ang p. 957 a. in which the Empress being worsted was to make Her escape laid on Horsback in form of a dead corps and so conveyed to Glocester Robert Earl of Glocester was there made prisoner disdaining ignoble flight upon whom Queen Matilda retaliated the hard usage to the King Her Husband His Marriage The Arms of Bologne are Or 3 Torteaux which I have seen upon a Seal of Ida Countels of Bologne Grand-Daughter to this Queen Matilda on which Her Effigies is represented in the habit of that time and on Her left hand a Dove circumscribed thus Sigillum Ide Comitisse Bolonie and on the Counter-seal which is round in an antick Shield are the 3 Roundels and in the Circle these words Secretum meum michi Olivarius Uredius in Genealogia Comit. Flandriae p. 30 31. Also in a Charter in my custody of this Queen Maud wherein She grants Her Hospital near the Tower to the Church of the Holy Trinity London She writes Her Self Mathildis Dei Gratia Regina Angliae Her Figure with a Royal Crown being represented on Her Seal with a Scepter in Her Right Hand and a Dove on Her Lest but without any Reverse Arms or Devise E'Bibliothecâ— Cottoniana This Matilda that you may the better know her was the Daughter and Heir of Eustace Williel Malmâ—â—h fol. 107 b Henricus Huntington fol. 214 a. num 40. Earl of Bologne Brother of Geoffrey and Baldwine Kings of Jerusalem married to Stephen by the procurement of King Henry the First his Uncle A Woman saith my Author moulded for the proprotion of both Fortunes acting Her Husbands part for Him when He could not act it for Himself not expecting that Fortune should fall into Her Lap but rather industrious to procure it Her Mother was Mary Sister to Maud Queen of England Wife of King Henry the First So that both She and Stephen Her Husband were Cosin-Germans to Maud the Empress She was crowned at Westminster upon the 22 of March being Easter day in the First year of King Stephen and of our Lord 1136. She founded S. Katherines Hospital near the Tower of London And having been Queen Fifteen years deceased at Heveningham Castle in Essex the Third day of May An. 1151. and was buried at Feversham in Kent Weever p. 278. I. Bib. Cottoniant This Epitaph hath been found for Her in a nameless Manuscript Anno Milleno C. quinquagenoque prinio Quo sua non minuit sed sibi nostra tulit MATHILDIS felix conjux STEPHANI quoque Regis Occidit insignis moribus titulis Cultrix vera Dei cultrix pauperibus Hic subnixa Deo quo frueretur eo Femina si qua Polos conscendere queque meretur Angelicis manibus diva hec Regina tenetur After some fruitless Proposals in order to an Agreement whether by connivance of their Keepers but more probably by consent both King Stephen and Earl Robert got to be at Liberty and the Empress not long after is besieged by the King in Oxford from whence She makes Her second escape Nevertheless the present fear left such an impression upon Her that She never afterwards had any mind to appear upon the Stage of War but
left it to Her Son Duke Henry who being grown up and able to bear Arms did fortunately supply the places of Robert Earl of Glocester his Uncle and Milo Earl of Hereford another of his Mothers Captains both lately deceased Into England Henry comes with fresh supplies and besieges Malmsbury to give Stephen a diverosin at that time with an Army before Wallingford who resolving to put the business to the tryal of a Battel brings an Army far superior to that of Duke Henry Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b c. but Floods and Storms kept them so long asunder till an agreement was made by the Bishops especially by the Mediation of the Archbishop of Canterbury and at Winchester was concluded upon these Conditions viz. That King Stephen during His Natural Life should remain King of England and Henry enjoy the Dukedom of Normandy and be proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Kingdom of England The Partisans of both to enjoy their Ancient Rights and Titles Things to be as they stood before Stephen was King and all Castles built in His Reign to be demolished After this Pacification Henry returns into Normandy and Stephen having attained that which he never had before Peace which yet he enjoyed not two years makes Progresses through most parts of the Kingdom to reform those mischeifs that had grown up under the Sword and then calls a Parliament at London After which having had a conference with Theodorick Earl of Flanders who met Him at Dover He no sooner had dismissed Him but He was suddenly taken with the Iliake Passion mixed with His old disease Henrie Hunting fol. 228 a. num 50. Chronica Normanniae p. 990 b. the Emrods whereof He died in the Monastery there upon the 25 day of October 1154. Eight days before the Feast of All-Saints when He had ruled Eighteen years and almost Eleven moneths and was Interred in the Monastery of Feversham in Kent which He and His Queen had founded with the said Queen His Wife and Prince Eustace His Son who deceased but a short time before him There His Body remained in quiet until the dissolution of the Abbeys when for so small a gain as the Lead Coffin wherein it was wrapped it was taken up and thrown into the next Water He was as a Modern Author renders Him a Man so continually in Motion that we cannot take His dimensions but only in passing and that only on the side of War on the other we never saw but a glance on Him which yet for the most part was such as shewed Him to be a very worthy Prince and an expert Soldier wanting nothing to make Him an excellent King but a good Title Those that read His Circumscriptions upon His Great Seal may admire why He that only stiled Himself in His Charters STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM should having no Title nor any Possession of Normandy on the reverse thereof write Himself also STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM But it may be answered That His Right to both was much alike and having an usurped Kingdom in Possession He might better make bold with the Title of Duke of Normandy to compleat that Reverse which His Predecessors had made use of before Him He kept His word with the State concerning the relievement of Tributes and never had Subsidy that we find But which is more remarkable having His Sword continually out and so many rebellions against Him He never put any great Man to death Moreover it is observed That notwithstanding all these Miseries of War there were more Abbeys erected in His Reign then had been in an hundred years before which shews that though the times were bad they were not impious Children of King STEPHEN by Queen MAUD of Bologne His Wife 4. BALDWIN Eldest Son of King Stephen bearing the name of Baldwin King of Jerusalem His Mothers Uncle was born in the Reign of King Henry the First His Fathers Uncle and died in his Infancy during the same Kings Reign His Burial place was in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate in London which was a House of Black * Stows Survey of London Canons of the Augustinian Order founded by Queen Maud first Wife of the said King Henry The first Canon Regular in England being of this place An. 1108. And the Prior thereof Alderman of London 4. EVSTACE Earl of Bologne Second Son of King Stephen and Queen Maud so named from Eustace Earl of Bologne Stevoa Lovis de Sam. Marche p. his Grand-Father was Heir-Apparent to his Father and also to his Mother in whose Right when Stephen came to be King he was created Earl of Bologne His Marriage He married Constance Sister of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Daughter of King Lewis the Gross but dying without Issue She was after remarried to Raymond the Third Earl of Tholosa or S. Giles This Eustace was a Prince more then of Hope for he lived to the blossoming of much Valor though it came not to maturity being cut off at the age of Eighteen years Some say by drowning but others upon better ground by a stranger accident which was That being exasperated at the Agreement made betwixt his Father and Henry Duke of Normandy by which he was excluded from all hopes of Succession to the Crown he in a fury went to the Abbey of Bury in Suffolk and demanded Money of the Monks to set forward his heady designs which being denied him he presently in a rage went forth and set on fire the Corn Fields belonging to the Monastery but afterwards sitting down to dinner Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b. at the first morsel of Bread he put in his Mouth he fell into a fit of madness and in that fit died upon the Tenth day of August in the Seventeenth year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1152. This Prince was so beloved of his Father that he had a purpose to have joyned him with himself in the Kingdom Hen. Huntington fol. 227 b. num 40. but that the Pope upon complaint made to him of it by the Bishops diverted him from it However being dead he was buried in the Abbey of Feversham where his Mother was Interred about Fifteen Moneths before him 4. WILLIAM Mills p. 93. Earl of Mortaigne and Bologne Lord of the Honors of Eagle and of Pevensey Third and youngest Son of King Stephen who in the right of Issabel his Wife was the Fourth Earl Warren and Surrey she being the only Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl Warren and Surrey This William after the death of his Father restored to King Henry the Second the Honor of Pevensey and Norwich and all his Estate in England and Normandy whereof he was possessed by gift from his Father King Stephen In exchange for which King Henry gave unto him whatsoever King Stephen enjoyed before he was made King of England Roger. Hoveden fol. 281 b. num 40. and also Knighted him at the City of
which were Earls of that County successively and deceased without issue 4. MAVD Countess of Melent Second Daughter of Reginald Earl of Cornwal was married to Robert Earl of Melent 4. VRSVLA M. S. in Officio Armarum Sign E. 2.118 119. Baroness of Castlecomb The Arms belonging to the Dunstanviles Barons of Castlecomb were Argent A Fret Gules on a Canton of the Second a Lion Passant Or. But I find that January de Dunstanvile descended from a Second Brother gave for his distinction a Border Ingrayled Sable Which Coat was quartered by the late Earl of Southampton Lord Treasurer of England Lib. in Officio Armorum Annot L. 10 fol. 62 63. Third Daughter was the Wife of Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb by whom she had issue Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb Father of Walter and John Walter had issue Petronilla his Daughter and Heir married to Sir Robert Montford Knight and by him had issue William Montford who by Fine sold his Lands to Bartholomew Badelsmere An. 3 Edw. 2. John de Dunstanvile Second Son of Walter was Father of Nicholas Father of Robert Father of another Nicholas who had issue Henry Father of January whose sole Daughter and Heir Barbara was the Wife of John Wriothesley alias Garter King of Arms and they had issue William Wriothesley York Herald Father of Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton and Lord Chancellor of England Ancestor of Thomas Fourth and last Earl of Southampton and also Treasurer of England Who deceased on the Sixteenth day of May 1667. without Issue-male 4. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges the Fourth and youngest Daughter was given in marriage to the Viscount of Lemoges Natural Children of REYNOLD Earl of CORNWAL Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 130. HENRY FITZ-CONTE filius Comitis the first mentioned Natural Son of Reginald begotten by the most famous of his Concubines Beatrix de Vannes afterwards married to William Lord Breewer of Torbay to whom King Henry the Third in the Moneth of February and first year of His Reign An. 1216. gave the Earldom of Cornwal But he enjoyed this new honor not long not full four years For as he had it bestowed upon him in the First year of His Reign Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 6. so in the fourth in regard this Henry retired Himself from the Court without the Kings leave or knowledge He sent him his discharge whereupon Henry as it should seem afterwards stood in Contestation with the King for the said Earldom but by the Mediation of the Bishops of Norwich Winchester and Exeter Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 2. m. 3. in dorso of Hubert de Burgo Chief Justice of England and others it was concluded That Henry Fitz-Conte should restore to the King the said Earldom of Cornwal with all Homages Services and Appurtenances as John King of England enjoyed the same before the War betwixt Him and the Barons Penes Williel Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Arm. Lib. AAI. p. 117. with a Salvo to the Right and Claim of the said Henry when the King should come to age But the death of this Henry put an end to this dispute about two years after viz. An. 6 Hen. 3. in the year of our Lord 1221. 4. JOHN Pat. An. 6. Johannis Regin the Earls Son Johannes filius Comitis was another Base Son of Earl Reginald He was Parson of Benburg and Christned as it seemeth by King John for he calls him Filiolum his Godson 4. NICHOLAS Chart Antiq. B. num 2. another Natural Son of Reynald Earl of Cornwal was a witness to his Fathers Grant of the Manor of Penhel and other Lands in Widemue in the County of Cornwal to William Botterel Son of Alice Corbet his Grand-mothers Sister BOOK II. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY II. to EDWARD I. From the Year 1154. to the Year 1272. ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEOGAVORVM HEN. D. NORM ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN. II. ✚ HENRICVS NORMANNOR ET AQITANNO R ET COMES ANDEGAVOR Generosissimo Viro. Domino IOHANNI BABER Equiti Aurato Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. FS HENRICVS REX ANGLORVÌ„ DVX NORÌ„ANNOR ET COMES SAVDEGAVOR VIGILANDO ET AGENDO ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRACI REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICARDVS DVX NORMANNORVMM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICHARDVS DVX NORMANORVM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM Generosissimo Praclaroque viro Dn o IOHANNI WALPOOL Equiti Aurato nec non Serenissing Dn. o Regi CAROLO 11 do Sti patorum Nobisiumo Vexillario Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. F S. ✚ SIGILVM IOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBÌ„NIE ✚ SECRETVM IOHANNIS ✚ IOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE K. IOHN ✚ IOHS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o THOMAEBOND Baroneted nec non Sereniss Dnae Regmâ—e Angliae c. Dotariae Hospity Contrarotulatori Sigillorion hanc TabidaÌ„ HD FS HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE HEN. III. HENRICVS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQVITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DUX AQVITANNIE HEN. III. ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE ET DOMINA HYBERNIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o STEPHANO FOX Equiti Aurato ad Sereniss Dom Regem CAROLUM II Computi Clerico Sigillorum hanc Tubulam HD FS ✚ SECRETVÌ„ ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DVCISSA NORMANIE ET AQVITANIE COMITISSA ANDEGAVIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA DOMINA HIBERNIE ET DVCISSA AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC â—IGILVM RICARDI DE VAREN ✚ SECRETVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Second BOOK 4. HENRY II. of the Name King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine and Earl of Anjou surnamed Fitz-Empress p. 59. ELIANOR of Aquitaine p. 60. 5. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy Ob. S. P. p. 65. HENRY crowned King Ob. S. P. p. 66. RICHARD I. King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 73. BERENGARIA of Navarre p. 76. GEOFFREY Duke of Britain p. 67. CONSTANCE of Brittain p. ibid. 6. ARTHUR Duke of Britain p. 68. ELIANOR of Britain p. 69. JOHN King of England Lord of Ireland Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 81. ISABEL of Engolesme fol. 83. a. HENRY III. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain fol. 87. b. ELIANOR of Provence fol. 87. 7. EDWARD I. King of England c. vide Book III. Chap. I. EDMOND Earl of Lancaster p. 103. BLANCH Queen of Navarre p. 105. 8. THOMAS Earl of Lancaster p. 107. ALICE LACIE HENRY Earl of Lancaster p. 109. MAUD CHAWORTH 9. HENRY Duke of Lancaster p. 112. ISSABEL
Chron. Norman p. 10â—4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it Which thereupon was taken up again and on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords carried four days journey to Roan and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City on the right side of the High Altar So that whatsoever this Princes Life was his Death certainly was not inglorious but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children the manner of which being related to his Father he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly and like another David for his Absalom would not of a long time be comforted 5. RICHARD Third Son of King Henry the Second succeeded his Father in His Royalties by the name of King Richard the First of whom mention is made in the next Chapter The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists are Gules 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of 9 Points Argent But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same nor do I believe that the filial distinction of the Label was then used it being many years after that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain Chron Norman p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester p. 233 a. Ibidem p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October viz. the Twenty third day of September in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan surnamed Le Petit Earl of Britain with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond Robert of Glocester p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain An. 1168. Rogerus Hoveden f. 331 a. num 40. About Ten years after viz. An. 1178. Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine in which he behaved himself so perfidiously that he acquired the appellation of The Child of Perdition Ibidem p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us That it was the revenge of his Disobedience that pursued him to an untimely end For being in a Tournament at Paris he was trodden to death under his Horses feet Matth. Paris p. 559. num 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September viz. the Ninteenth day of August An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second and buried before the High Altar in the Church of our Lady in the same City Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile Earl Palatine of Chester Book of Richmond Vincent p. 62 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars and had issue by him two Daughters Alice and Katherine Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig Neustriae ad Annum 1203. Hoveden fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux surnamed Mauclere who in her right was Duke of Britain and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband a Son named Arthur who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain and a Daughter called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey 6. ARTHVR Duke of Britain Ypodig Neustriae p. 452. num 30. Matth. Paris p. 138. num 10. Hoveden fol. 361 b. num 10. and Earl of Richmond the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186. King Richard the First his Uncle when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land declared this Arthur his Heir in case He should die without issue as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money So that after King Richards death this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England and Duke of Normandy and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France who made him Knight Rigord fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother Chronica Norman p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year he was carried to Roan Castle where leaping from the Wall thereof with intent to escape say some he was drowned in the Ditch but others relate that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue 6. ELEANOR commonly called The Damsel of Britain sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain Robert of Glocester p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur was sent into England by her Uncle King John and imprisoned in Bristol Castle for no other crime then her title to the Crown but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous Roger Hoveden fol. 414. a. num 50. And fol. 425 b. num 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third at which time she died a Virgin and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham with its Appurtenances 5. JOHN surnamed Sans-Terre the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book The Arms of this Henry the Fifth Duke of Saxony were Barry of Eight Peeces Or and Sable For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt this Henries Successor in the Dukedom of Saxony For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat to distinguish him and his and his Successors from those of the former House the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms which was immediately Painted on the same Elias Reusnerus p. 435. 5. MAVD Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign An. 1156 7. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 282 a. num 40. And fol. 351 b. num 50. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with
Henry the Fifth surnamed The Lion Duke of Saxony and Bavaria Son of Henry called The Proud Duke of Bavaria and Saxony and of Gertrude Daughter of Lothaire the Emperor were concluded at Roan by Reginald Archbishop of Cullen and others Ambassadors employed for that affair by the Emperor Frederick And afterwards viz. An. 1167. this MAVD was sent into Germany with a rich Dower and a Splendid Train where her marriage was consummated She had issue by Duke Henry Elias Reusnerus p. 408 409. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 390. a. num 40. Henry the Sixth Duke of Saxony and Bavaria who by Agnes his Wife Daughter and Heir of Courade Count Palatine of the Rhine was Father of Henry that died young Agnes married to Otho Count Palatine of the Rhine in her right Duke of Bavaria and Ixmengarde Wife of Herman Marquess of Baden Otho the Fourth Emperor of Germany who had formerly been Earl of York and afterwards of Poictiers by the gift of King Richard the First and William born at Winchester Duke of Lunenburgh and Brunswick Ancestor of the present Duke of Brunswick who as Tradition goes did bear for his Coat Armor Two Lious Passant Guardant Or in a Field Gules as King Henry the Second his Grand-father is said to have borne them before his Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine The Dutchess MAVD had also issue two daughters viz. Ingeburge Wife of Waldemar the Second King of Denmark and Maud married to Earl Geoffrey the Son of Rotrock Earl of Perch Rogerus Hoveden fol. 373 a. num 10. and deceasing in the first year of the Reign of King Richard the First her Brother she was buried in the Church of S. Blase in Brunswick near to the Sepulcher of Duke HENRY her Husband 5. The Arms of Castile are Gules a Castile Or which were first quartered with those of Leon viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Purpure by Ferdinand the Third King of Castile and Leon. ELEANOR Queen of CASTILE Second Daughter of King Henry the Second Rogerus Hoveden fol. 317 a. num 50. so named in memory of her Mother Queen Eleanor took her first breath in the City of Roan upon the Thirteenth day of October in the year of our Salvation 1162. she was married to ALPHONSO the Eighth King of Castile An. 1177. and was by Him the Mother of Three Sons Sancheo Ferdinand and Henry all which died without Issue and of Four Daughters viz. Berengaria Blanch Vracca and Eleanor Berengaria was espoused to Alphonso the Ninth King of Leon in whose Right He had also the Kingdom of Castile and by Her Issue Ferdinand the Third King of Castile and Leon who by Beatrix His First Wife Daughter of Philip of Swenia Emperor Elect was Father of Alphonso the Tenth King of Castile and Leon And by Joan Countess of Poutive His second Wife He had issue Queen Eleanor the Beloved Wife of Edward First of the Name King of England Blanch was the Wife of Lewis the Eighth King of France and from them are issued the succeeding Kings of France and Charles Earl of Anjou and afterwards King of Sicily c. Vracca was married to Alphonso the Second King of Portugal and from them the Royal House of Portugal deriveth its self And Eleanor had to Her Husband James the First King of Aragon The Arms used by this William the Second King of Sicily I cannot yet learn For the Escocheon Or Four Paletts Gules was the Arms of Peter King of Aragon who added thereto the Two Flaunches Argent charged with as many Eagletts Sable in the Right of Constance his Wife the Daughter and Heir of Manfrey King of Naples and Sicily Natural Son of the Emperor Frederick the Second by these Eaglets shewing His Wives descent from the Imperial Line The Escocheons Painted and Engraven within the Arch of the Tomb at Fout-Euraud for this Queen Joan and Demidiated with those of King William Her Husband are of a later date being Or Four Paletts Gules on Two Flaunches Argent as many Eaglets Suble There are also on the same Monument the Arms of Her second Husband Raymond Earl of Tholouse viz. Gules a Cross Buttony voided Or Marshalled with them of Queen Joan in the same manner 5. JOAN Queen of SICILIE afterwards Countess of THOLOUSE the Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor Chronica Normanniae pag. 1000 b. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 315 a. num 20. was born in the City of Angiers in France in October An. 1164. At Twelve years old she was Married to William the Second King of Sicily Duke of Apulia and Prince of Capua upon Sonday the Thirteen of February in the year 1176. and Crowned Queen upon the same day in the City of Palermo Issue She had by Him one Son whom at his Christning His Father nominated Duke of Apulia but that Childe first deceased and then the Father and left not any Issue Queen JOAN being left a Widow Her Dower was detained from Her by King Tancred Her Husbands Successor which King Richard Her Brother touching upon Sicily in His voyage to the Holy Land forced Tancred to compound with Her for Twenty thousand Ounces of Gold in ready pay She accompanied King Richard and Queen Berengaria to Palestine and returning from thence into France had to Her second Husband Raymond of S. Giles the Sixth of the Name Earl of Tholouse by whom she had Issue two Sons viz. Raymond the last Earl of his Family and Bertrand of Tholouse also Mary a Daughter married to Berald of Elbine Prince of Orange The Princess JOAN being sensible of the approaches of death took the habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud Memorials in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud and deceased upon the Fourth day of September in the year of our Lord 1195. and was buried in the Church of that Monastery under a Marble upon which Her Effigies was carved In the same Church was also Interred Her Son Earl Raymond under another Tomb of the same Matter upon which his Portraiture was also embossed These Monuments were by Her Highness the late Lady * M. Jeanne Batists de Bourbon D. of K Henry the Great Abbess removed to enlarge the Chore of the Church but to perpetuate the memory of these Benefactors she hath caused their Figures to be Carved in White Marble both in a kneeling posture and placed in that stately Mausoleum rebuilt by Her An. 1638. That of the Countess JOAN at the Head of King Henry the Second Her Father marked with the Letter E. And that of Count Raymond at his Grand-fathers Feet striking his Brest with his Right Hand as he had ordained by his Will noted with this Charracter F. Which Images are lively represented in the said Monument inserted betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book Natural Children of King HENRY the Second 5. WILLIAM surnamed LONGESPEE Natural Son of King Henry the Second by the Lady Rosamond to whom King Richard
the Messinians assaults their City and Tancred King of Sicily that detained the Dower of Richards Sister Joan Widow of William King of Sicily his Predecessor was by him forced to pay it and also to promise to marry his Daughter to King Richards Nephew Arthur Earl of Little Brittain and to give a good part of the Portion in hand King Philip not well pleased with these conditions in the Spring sails with his Army for Ptolema is or Acon which the Christians had long besieged and with them he joyns while King Richard taking with him his Sister Joan and Berengaria the King of Navars Daughter puts to Sea for the same Port but is by Tempest thrown upon the Coast of Cyprus Ibidem p. 1020 b. where being refused Landing by the Islanders he subdues it and these old Rhimes will tell you with what Weapon This King Richard I vnderstond Matthias Prideaux M. A. p. 320. Yet he went out of Englond Let make an Are for the nones Therwith to cleaue the Saracens bones The head in South was wrought full Weéle Thereon ware twenty pound of Steéle And when he came in Ciprus lond This ilkon Are he tooke in hond The King of Ciprus is also taken prisoner who made it his request to King Richard that he might not be put into Irons this Richard grants but lays him in Silver Fetters Elias Reusnerus p. 347. And in this Island he solemnised his Marriage with the beforenamed Berengaria His Marriage She was the Daughter of Sanche Fourth of the name King of Navarre Rob. of Glocester p. 260 b. and Beatrix his Wife Daughter of Alphonso the Seventh surnamed The Wise King of Castile a match procured by his Mother Queen Eleanor The King neglected her company for a while yet upon more setled thoughts he afterwards retained her to his affection for she was a Royal Eloquent and Beauteous Lady and for love of him had adventured through many dangers both by Sea and Land What became of her after her return into Sicily in order to her voyage for England is not known more then that meeting King John at Chinon Rogenis Hoveden p. 819. An. 1201. He there satisfied her her Dower upon the Testimony of Philip Bishop of Durham and others who were present at and witnessed her Marriage and that King Henry the Third Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. in the Fourth year of His Reign compounded with her for the same until which time its certain she lived She died without issue and the place of her burial is not known Robert of Glocester fol. Ciprus being left in good hands Richard puts to Sea and in his passage for Ptolemais boards a Saracen Dromond where he lays about him with almost incredible valor takes her and puts the Turks well nigh all to the Sword after which he arrives at Ptolemais besieged by the Christians and defended by Saladine who fearing the increase of the Christian Army propounds conditions which being accepted it is delivered in August An. 1192. And here fell out an accident which though it was an Honor to King Richard yet proved afterwards both troublesome and chargable For Leopold Duke of Austria having first set up his Colours upon the Wall of Ptolemais King Richard caused them to be pulled down and his own to be set up in their place which drew upon him Leopolds hatred and King Lewis his valiant Acts being darkned by those more valiant Actions of King Richard under pretence that the Air agreed not with his Constitution withdrew himself by consent and returned home So that Souldan Saladine who had dismantled all the adjacent Fortresses and was upon the point of surrendring Jerusalem its self when he saw the King of France was departed not doubting but the rest would soon follow grew more confident then before At this time Guy of Lusignan was possessed of the City of Tyre and with it of the right of the City of Jerusalem with whom King Richard makes an exchange for the Kingdom of Ciprus and then prepares for the sacking of Jerusalem and had certainly taken it but that by ill counsel and the backwardness of Odo Duke of Burgundy General of the French Forces who envied that King Richard should have the Honor of so great a prise he was diverted until that Saladines Army being encouraged with the division of the Commanders and the continual decay of the Christian Army concludes a Peace with Richard upon terms not very honorable for the Christians which King Richard was forced to do to defend his Estate at home embroiled by the pride of Longchampe Bishop of Ely and his Brother John and his Dutchy of Normandy invaded by Philip King of France contrary to his oath Order being therefore taken for the transporting of his Army with his Wife and Sister for Sicily and so for England himself with few in his company go by the way of Thrace and were by Tempest driven into Dalmatia From whence being to pass through Germany and particularly through Duke Leopolds Countrey remembring the old grudge he disguised himself Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadom p. 1020 b. No sooner 0204 02 came he to Vienna but being discovered he was by the Duke seised and imprisoned An. 1192. The Emperor Henry the Sixth informed thereof desires the Royal Prisoner Rogerus Hoveden fol. 410 b. under pretence of safer custody but indeed really to share in his ransome which by severe imprisonment was raised to the sum of One hundred thousand Pounds King Richard besides the affront to Duke Leopold was charged with the Murder of Conrade Marquess of Tyre whose innocency though it appeared by the Testimony of Limboldus Author of that Murder yet the pretence served to detain him in prison till Eighty thousand pound was paid in hand whereof the Emperor had two parts and the Duke one and for the rest Hostages were given but the Emperor outlived this purchase very little so that his Successor not having the Conscience to take the remaining Money discharged the Security and the Duke of Austria falling from his Horse in a Tourment brake his Leg and was forced to save his life by turning Cripple King Richard being released on these hard terms returns for England Four years elder then he went out and thus ended his journey to the Holy Land Being come home he thanks his Lords and People for their fidelity to him in his absence and their great love to him appearing by the value of their Supply for his Ransom and the difficulties they underwent to procure it and then according to his vow at the Shrine of S. Edmond he offers up the rich Standard of Cursar King of Ciprus which he took among the spoils of the Griffons Camp but for his Brother John both Ingrateful and Ambitious he deprives him of all those Possessions he had before given him and now upon the Seventeenth day of April Rogerus Hoveden f. 420 b. An. 1194. at Winchester causing
at Westminster by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury on the VIII of the Ides of October Matthew Paris saith on the Sunday next before the Feast of St. Dionise An. 5 H. 3. in the same year and surviving him was * Rob. of Glocester p. 289. b. Remarried to Hugh Brun Earl of Marche and Lord of Lusignan and Valence in Poictou to whom she was pre contracted and it seemeth continued her after-affection to him by him having also divers Children highly advanced by King Henry the III. their half-Brother and as much Maligned by His Subjects This Issabel also outlived her Second Husband and taking upon her a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Fount-Euraud in Anjou deceased there and was Interred in the Church of that Abbey her Figure Marked with the Letter D. being placed in that stately Monument on the left side of that of King Richard I. her Brother-in-Law represented in Sculpture betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book The Body of this Queen Issabell having been buried in the Church-yard of Fount-Eurard Matth. Paris p. 898. n. 25. was by her Son King Henry III. removed into the Church and deposited in a Monument there An. 1254. King John after this Marriage imposes also Three Shillings upon every Plough-Land to raise 30000 Markes which he was to give with His Neece Blanche of Castile Daughter of His Sister Eleanor to the Dolphin in pursuance of the late Peace The Collection whereof is opposed by Geoffery Arch-bishop of York and the Sheriff by him Excommunicated but by the Mediation of Four Bishops and as many Barons the matter was afterwards accommodated Anno 1201. And the King Summons the Barons to be ready with Horse and Armour to attend Him the Whitsontide following beyond the Seas Matth. Paris p. 206. n. 6. which they totally refuse till Confirmation of their Priviledges Whereupon he seizeth their Castles and notwithstanding goes over himself and is with His Queen Magnificently entertained by King Philip at Paris Where Mat. West p. 163. n. 53. at instance of the Popes Legate both Kings grant a 40 part for one year of all their Subjects Revenues towards the succour of the Holy-Land Whilst Hugh le Brun to revenge the Rapture of his Wife conspires with Prince Arthur against King John whose quarrel is also favoured by the King of France Ibidem p. 164. n. 26. Matth. Paris p. 27. n. 30.40 and His Daughter Mary given him in Marriage upon advice whereof King John comes into Normandy Anno 1202. defeates the Confederates takes Arthur Hugh Earl of Marche and 200 Knights prisoners which are disposed into several Holds in Normandy and England Prince Arthur is murthered in Prison and several of the Hostages and Prisoners barbarously Executed Anno 1203. which so exasperated the Nobility of Bretaigne Anjou and Poictou that they unanimously Arme and the next year after he became deprived of all his Possessions in those parts Then over He comes into England Fines the Barons a Seventh part of their Goods for not Aiding Him and spares neither Church nor Commons Arch-bishop Hubert is Collector for the Clergy Matth. West p. 265. n. 26. and Geoffery Fitz Piers for the Laity but this not sufficient for His Ends Anno 1204. a Councell is called at Oxford wherein is granted two Markes and an halfe of every Knights Fee and equivalent of the Clergy with which He goes to Warr again into France but forced to a Truce for two years and to come into England for fresh supplies and to lay an other Imposition upon all Moveables and other Goods both of the Clergy and Laity which is again opposed by the Arch-bishop of Yorke who Solemnly Curses the Receivers thereof and then secretly conveys Himself out of the Kingdome Hence arose a miserable breach between the King and His People The Contention not ceasing till the Great Charter was obtained of the King to be the Standard of the Soveraign Prerogative Anno 1205. and the Subjects Priviledge Matth. West p. 266. n. 11. But that which compleated these Misfortunes was a Clandestine Election of one Reginald the Sub-Prior Hubert the Arch-bishop being lately dead to the See of Canterbury which Design not taking as was expected the King was Petitioned for a Conge d'Eslire in which the King nominated John Grey Bishop of Norwich Anno 1206. who is also chosen Matth. Paris p. 213. n. 32. p. 214. n. 1. And Helias de Branfield sent by the King to Rome for a Confirmation of the latter Election whilst the Monkes endeavour to promote the former Anno 1207. So that neither agreeing upon any one person both Elections were declared void and Stephen de Langhton a Cardinall but born in England greatly to the Kings dissatisfaction advanced to the Chair which the King expostulates briskly with the Pope and sends Fulk de Cantelup and Henry de Cornhill to expell all the Monkes the Kingdome and to seize their Goods The Pope he injoynes the Suffragans upon their Obedience to receive this Stephen for their Pastor with a Mandate to the Bishops of London Ely and Worcester to endeavour the Reforming of the King or otherwise to Interdict His whole Kingdome which accordingly is done In return whereof all Prelates with their Servants are banished Anno 1208. the Bishopricks Ibidem p. 226. Abbies and Priories deputed into the hands of Laymen all their Goods seized and least these Proceedings should cause a Revolt of the Nobility Hostages are taken of them Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 22. Matth. Westmonast p. 268. n. 53. and they which refused severely punished as was the Lady of William de Breause and her Children Having also distast against the Londoners He removes His Exchequer to Northampton Anno 1209. and Marches with an Army towards Scotland but the Peace is concluded upon the King of Scots paying 11000 Markes and giving His two Daughters Hostages for His performance The Interdiction having now continued two whole years and the King not at all Reformed the Pope Excommunicates His Person upon which one Geoffery Arch-deacon of Norwich conceiving it not safe to live in the Obedience of an Excommunicated King retires home but is apprehended by William Talbot clapt into Prison put into a Sheet of Lead and starved to death and notwithstanding all this most of the Nobility and Chief Officers adhere still to the King Matth. Paris p. 230. who Anno 1210. supplying Himself out of the Jewes purses upon notice of some Revolt in Ireland Anno 1211. makes an Expedition thither reduces the Country and there establishes the Lawes and Customes of England setting John Gray Bishop of Norwich Justicior and after three Moneths stay returnes Himself into England and at London Condemnes the Clergy in a Mulct of 100000 l. Sterling and Two Markes of every Knights Fee that attended Him not in the Warr with which He subdues Wales that had Rebelled takes 28 of the
H. 3. 1229. in the 16th year of whose Reign this Joane had safe conduct to come to the Town of Salop. She had issue also by Prince Llewellen two Daughters W. 174. viz. Wentelina called also Joane Married to Sir Reginald de Brewes Genealegia in Officie Armâ—rum and Margaret the Wife of John de Brewes Son of the aforesaid Reginald by whom she had issue William de Brewes Lord of Gower c. from whom many Noble Families derive their descent 6. HENRY III. An. Dom. 1216. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND DUKE of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and EARL of ANJOV surnamed of WINCHESTER CHAP. IV. King Henry the III. did bear the Armes of his Father viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or which are yet standing in several Windowes in the Abbey of Westminster and also Carved Painted and Gilt on the Wall of the South-Isle in the said Abbey And the Shields on both his Seals represented in the 56 Page of this Second Book are charged with the same Armes Upon which counter-Seals the King is represented on Horseback according to the Custome of His Predecessors but with the addition of a Crown upon his Helmet in both of them Upon what occasion he assumed it in his first Seal I cannot guess but when He abridg'd His Stile He wrote Himself King of England on His Counter-Seal also and therefore might add a Diadem to His Figure on Horseback The Seales of Queen Elianor of Provence His Wife pag. 57. are charged on the Reverses with Shields of King Henrics Armes only for Impalements were not then in use but in the Windows of the said Abbey there remain intire Escocheons of Her Armes being Or four Paletts Gules And also the like Shield is Embossed Painted and Gilt in the South-Isle of Westminster-Abbey and superscribed RAIMUNDUS COMES PROVINCIE for her Father who being a Branch of the Royal House of Arragon did bear the Armes of that Kingdome transmitted to them from Geaffery the Hairy Count of Barcelona who fighting valiantly for the Emperour Lewis le Debonnaire against the Normans and after the Battel coming to the Emperour all covered with Blood which ran out of his wounds he dipped his four Fingers therein and drew them down the Earles Shield of Gold which afterwards came to be the Armes of Arragon and are so continued to our time among the Quarterings of the King of Spain for that Kingdome being as I said before Or four Paletts gutes IN this Distraction of the Kingdom Prince Henry the Eldest Son of King John and Queen Issabel of Engolesm His Third Wife Robert of Glocester p. 284. a. born at Winchester upon the Feast of St. Remigius being the First day of October in the Eighth year of His Fathers Reign An. 1206. a Child of about Nine years old is Crowned with great Solemnity at Glocester Ibidem p. 288. b. upon the V. of the Kalends of November viz. the 28 Day of October An. 1216. by the Bishops of Winchester and Bathe And the Administration of the Government with the tuition of His Person Matth. Paris p. 289. n. 12. Matth. West p. 277. n. 5 committed to William Marshal the valiant Earl of Penbrook who with Guallo the Popes Legate and the Bishops of Winchester Bath and Worcester use all meanes for the returne of the Barons to their Natural Prince from Prince Lewis this Excommunicated stranger who still held London and the parts adjacent and their endeavours the confession of the Viscount Melun a Frenchman Ibidem p. Ibidem n. 28. of Prince Lewis his design utterly to extinguish the English Nation contributing had such effect that first William Earl of Salisbury with many others by his example left him and Swore Fealty to King Henry who keeps about Bristol Worcester and Glocester till opportunity was found of drawing the Enemy from the Head into the Body of the Kingdom for the relief of the Castles of Mountsorrill and Lincoln which City the French being Masters of Matth Paris p. 294. n. 30. was by the Earl of Penbrook and his Son William the Bishops of Winchester and Salisbury the Earls of Chester Salisbury Ferrers and Albemarle and many other Barons with all the power of the young King assaulted and taken with many prisoners of note the Earl of Perch killed and the French Forces utterly defeated whereupon Lewis sends for fresh Succors out of France which also being overthrown at Sea by Philip d'Aubeny Hubert de Burgo and the Forces of the Cinque-ports An. 1218. On the Eleventh of September he comes to an accord to take 15000. Markes for his Voyage Abjure his Claime and endeavour to dispose his Father to the Restitution of our Claimes in France which when himself came to be King he promised freely to do Whereupon about the Michaelmas following he is honourably attended to Dover a General Pardon granted the Legate and the Protector on the young Kings behalf undertaking to the Barons for all their Priviledges And as well to keep them in Action whom the War had bred as to unburthen the Country of strangers Ranulph Blundevile Earl of Chester Matth. Westm p. 278. n. 42. Sear de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albeney Earl of Arundel are sent out with great Forces to the Holy Land when to the great regret of the Kingdom William Marshall Earl of Pembroke dies and his Charge is conferr'd on the Bishop of Winchester with other great Councellors The young King is again Crowned Matth. Paris p. 309. n. 36. and an Escuage of Two Markes upon every Knights Fee granted Him by Parliament Anno 1219. and being encouraged from Poicton and Guyen to some design upon France Ibidem p. 313. n. 14. to strengthen his Alliance at home Anno 1220. he Contracts his Sister Joane to Alexander King of Scots who gives his Sister Margaret to Hubert de Burgh lately made Chief Justiciar of England Anno 1222. The King in a Parliament at London is now by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury put in mind what had been promised for Him upon the Peace with Prince Lewis as to the restoring the Peoples Rights which was then again by Him promised but by the Artifice of some deferr'd which causes the Earles of Chester and Albemarle at Leicester to design the removal of Hubert de Burgo and others the supposed obstructors Matth. Westm p. 283. n. 3. but by the interposition of the Arch-bishop of Canterburies Spiritual power Anno 1223. they submit And two years after in a Parliament held at Westminster Anno 1225. a Fifteenth of all Moveables of the Clergy and Laity is demanded for recovery of his Possessions in France witheld by Lewis now King contrary to his Promises in England which Subsidy upon the Confirmation of their Priviledges and Disforestations both grateful things to the Subject is likewise granted But this happy state lasted not above two years for in a Parliament at Oxford as
were Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux of which Family he was over all a Canton Ermine the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine His Border is plain not charged with Lyons as Mr. Vincent makes it to be p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284 or 85 as he would prove by an Esceatr of that date against the authority of Heuninges Albitius the Book of Richmond by him cited against himself and many other authentick Authors who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13â—5 but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death then that he should survive it 18. years to die Anno 1305 as all those Authors do aver She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe viz. upon the 25th day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon which took not effect But she was afterwards Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign Matth. Westm p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260. married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel which he had founded By this Duke John she had issue Arthur their Eldest Son Scevole Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. Ducibus Britanniae Duke of Britain after the death of his Father who marrying two Wives had issue by the first of them viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges John Duke of Britain who notwithstanding his triple marriage died issueless and Guy Earl of Ponthieure This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort had also issue another John surnamed Breno after the death of his Brother John Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King had those Honours seized whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond He was the Father of John Mountfort surnamed The Valiant Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament Anno 19th of Richard the Second who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux had issue Richard of Britain Count of Estampes who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain who married Margaret of Foix and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain Wife of Lewis the Twelfth by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France Peter and Henry the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young John de Dreux fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church and glasing their Windows in which on the North side the Church stood his Arms painted in Glass being Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first over all a Canton Ermine The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster with this Superscription JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur who did bear a Plain Border Gules but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England Alice their Eldest Daughter was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois who had issue besides other Children Robert of Artois Earl of Beaumont le Roger Pair of France Ibidem Lord of Conches and Mehun and Earl of Richmond in England who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother and her Corps being brought into England received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate in the City of London 7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day being the 25th day of November the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury her Great Uncle and Godfather Anno 1253. in the 38th year of her Fathers Reign she deceased young not five years of Age and in the Abbey of Westminster her bones lie interred with two of her Brethren in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH E. OF CORN ☽ SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH K. OF ROM ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REX SEMPER AVGVSTUS S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANIA COMITIS CORNUBIE EDM. E. OF CORN S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNVBIE S EADMVNDI COMITES CORNVBIE Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero 〈◊〉 Sigillorum hanc Tabulam D.D. E.S. E DE â—â—A CO CO 6. RICHARD King of the ROMANS and of ALMAIN and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL CHAP. V. This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did but took the Arms of Poictou being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal which were Sable Bezanty by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned The like examples were much about that time in the Royal Family of France For Hugh the Great Earl of Vermaudois Third Son of Henry the First King of France taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County did bear Chequy Or and Azure Robert of France Earl of
Parliament held at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 25. of the said Kings Reign he was created into the Dignity of Duke of Lancaster it being the second Dukedom that had been erected in England since the Norman Conquest the Dutchy of Cornwal granted to Edward the Black Prince being the First This HENRY when he was onely Earl of Derby had the command of Twelve hundred Men at Arms Two thousand Archers and Three thousand other Foot with which he took in most of the Towns of Xaintoigne and Pictou and also besieged and sacked Poictiers returning triumphant with his spoils to Bourdeaux He performed many other signal services in France and when a Peace was concluded betwixt that Crown and this of England Duke Henry for some disgraceful words supposed to be spoken by him against the Duke of Brunswick was by the said Duke challenged to a single combate before John King of France which this Henry willingly accepted of and at the appointed time they being both provided entred the Lists with much courage for the tryal of their Fortune but King John reconciled them to the great satisfaction of the Duke of Lancaster He was a great favorer of the Person of John Wickliff a Divine and an extoller of his Doctrine and Integrity of Life insomuch that by his adherence to him there grew so high a distaste betwixt the Duke and the Bishop of London that the City of London never favored him afterwards His Marriage He took to Wife Isabel the Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont Consin-German to Queen Isabel Wife of King Edward the Second by whom he had two Daughters his Heirs Beaumont did bear Azure a Lion Rampant and Seme of Flowers de Lize Or. In his Will made at Leicester Castle Out of the Book of Wills called I slip Vide also Z. 220. upon the Fifteenth day of March An. 1360. he is stiled Henry Duke of Lancaster Earl of Derby Lincoln Leicester Steward of England Lord of Bruggirack and Beaufort In which Will also he desires to be Buried in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester where his Father is Interred which was accordingly performed he dying of the Plague in the Five and thirtieth year of the Reign of Edward the Third Children of HENRY Duke of Lancaster by ISABEL BEAUMONT his Wife 10. The Arms of the Duke of Bavaria Embossed and Depicted upon the South side of the Tomb of Q. Philippa Wife of King Edward the Third in the Abbey of Westminster Being Paly Beudy Lozeugy Argent and Azure in the First and Fourth Quarter and Quarterly Or a Lion Rampant Sable and Or a Lion Rampant Gules in the Second and Third Quarter MAVD of Lancaster Dutchess of Bavaria Pat. An. 35 Ed. 3. m. 17. Inq. An. 35. Ed. 3. Elder Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster Two and twenty years old at the death of her Father was married to William the Fifth of the Name Duke of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Friezland but died without Issue soon after her marriage leaving her younger Sister Blanch her Heir 10. On the same Monument on the North side are also the Arms of Blanch of Lancaster Viz. Gules Three Lious Passaut Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize of the Second Impaled with the Arms of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband Being quarterly Azure Seme of Flowers de Lize Or and Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or over all a Label of Three Points Ermine BLANCH of Lancaster Dutchess of Lancaster Inq. An. 35 Ed. 3. Orig. An. 36 Ed. 3. Rot. 6. Vide V. 115. younger Daughter Fourteen years old at her Fathers death was the Wife of John of Gaunt Earl of Lancaster and Richmond afterwards Duke of Lancaster she was Coheir to her Father and Soleheir to her Sister and from this Match are descended the Kings of England of the Royal House of Lancaster the Kings of Spain and Portugal and many of the Nobility of this Kingdom 5. WILLIAM Earl of SALISBVRY and ROSMAR a Natural Son of King HENRY the Second Surnamed LONGESPEE CHAP. XI Azure Six Lions Rampant Three two and one Or were the Arms of this William Longespee Earl of Sarum which are Painted on his Tomb and Embossed upon his Shield in the Cathedral Church of Salisbury Having married Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury he took the Arms of his said Father-in-Law for in the Cathedral Church of Mans in the County of Main the Figure of William d'Evereux or Fitz-Patrick is Enammelled upon a Copper-Plate affixed to a Pillar in the South-Isle near the Cross of the said Church being about a Foot and half high Armed in Mail and with his Left-arm leaning upon his long Triangular Shield upon which are the Six Lions but by reason of the Embowing thereof onely Four of the Lions are obvious to your sight Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms being in those Parts upon his view of the said Cathedral made this observation An. 1647. BEfore we come to speak of this William the Son Rob. of Glocester p. 290. b. Surnamed Longespee from a Long-Sword which he usually wore it will not be impertinent to mention something of his Mother Rosamond the Beautiful Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford and the most Beloved-Concubine of King Henry the Second Baker his Chronicle Her the King kept at Woodstock in Lodgings so cunningly contrived that no stranger could find the way in yet Queen Eleanor did being guided by a Thred So much is the Eye of Jealousie quicker in finding out then the Eye of Care is in hiding What the Queen did to Rosamond when she came in unto her is uncertain some report she poysoned her but it is most true that Rosamond outlived this visit but a short time and deceasing lyeth buried at Godstow near Oxford with this Epitaph Rose of not to the World here Rosamond lies Sweet onec she was But now 't is otherwise Hic jacet in Tumbo Rosamundi non Rosamunda Non redolet sed olet quae redolere solet His Marriage By this Rosamond King Henry the Second had Issue this William Robert of Glocester p. 290. b. who marrying Ela born An. 1196. The Figure of the Seal of this Ela Countess of Salisbury is represented in the 57 Page of this Second Book Having upon the Counter seal an Escocheon charged with The Six Lions inscribed about the Border with these words SECRETUM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE Ex Cart. Edw. Walker Eq. Aur. Gart. Prin. Regis Arm. the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury King Richard the First his Half-Brother gave with her to him the Earldom or Salisbury and restored unto her the Earldom of Rosmar in Normandy which belonged also to the said Ela by Right of Succession as being descended from Edward de Saresbury Son of Walter d'Evereux Earl
Land manfully fighting against the Infidels in the year of our Salvation M.CC.XLIX Children of WILLIAM LONGESPEE Earl of Salisbury by IDONEA de CAMVILE his Wife 7. WILLIAM Longespee Third of the name Elder Son of whom see more in the next Chapter 7. EDMVND Longespee Second Son of William Earl of Sarum 7. Audley Gules Fretty Or. ELA Longespee Lady Audley Claus 17 H. 3. m. 8. Vincent p. 447. onely Daughter of William the Second Earl of Salisbury By Idonea de Camvile his Wife was married to James Lord Audley of Heleigh from whom the Lords Audley and Earls of Castlehaven are derived 7. WILLIAM LONGESPEE Third of the Name CHAP. XIII Longespee Azure Six Lions Rampant Or Three two and one THis William Longespee Third of the Name Lib. Lacock pag. 19. onely Son and Heir of William Longespee Second of the Name whom King Henry the Third deprived of the Earldom of Salisbury by Idonea Daughter and Heir of Richard de Camvile espoused Maud the Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford Inq. An. 27 Ed. 1. num 55. V. pag. 11. afterwards the Wife of John Lord Gifford Baron of Brimmesfield in Glocestershire by whom he had issue his onely Daughter named Margaret Longespee married to the Illustrious Man saith my Author Lord Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln and by her the said Henry had issue Edmond Lacy drowned in a Well in Denby Castle in the life time of his Father Vide W. p. 129. John de Lacy who also deceased before his Father and Alice Lacy his onely Daughter and Heir married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster by whom she had no issue So that her inheritance divolved upon Henry of Lancaster Son and Heir of her Husbands Brother BOOK III. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD I. to HENRY IV. From the Year 1272. to the Year 1400. REGIS ANGLIE âšœ EDWARDVS Genero sissimo Viro Dn o RICARDO GRAHME de Netherby in Com Cumbrioe Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. SIGILLVM EDWARDI FILII HENRICI REGIS ANGLIE âšœ ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIS REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW I. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE ALIANORA DEI GRATIA REGINA ANGLIE ALIANORA DEI GRA DN AQVITANNIE S ELISABET COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE Z DNE FRICIE ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW II. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE Generosissimo Viri Dno. THOMAE PLAYER Equiti auraw Civilatis LONDINI Cole berrima Came rario D. THOMAE PLAYER Eqâ—â—tâ—â— aurati Camerarij Civitatis Ejusdem primogonito Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX AGÌ„LIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE ET DVX AQVITANNIE EDW III. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DNS HIBERNIE ET DVX AQVITANNIE ✚ sigillum margarete comitisse norfolehte et domine de segraue Generosissimo Virâ— Domino ROBERTO ATKINS Equiti Aurato primogenito Dnâ—Roberts Atkins Militis Balnei Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. ✚ EDWARDVS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DVX AQVITANIE COMITIS CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISSTROâ—◠✚ S EDWARDI PRIMOGENIT REGIS ANGLIE DVCIS AQVITANNIE COMITIS CESTRIE PONTIUI ET MONTISSTROLLI EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW III. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQWITANIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o ROBERTO CLAYTON Eqiâ—iti aurato nec non Civita tis LONDINI celeâ— berrimoe Senatori Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S sigilum s.e. Fon. comitis huntington ✚ sigillum anne regine francie et anglie et domine hibernie ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINVS HIBERNIE EDW III. ☞ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINVS HIBERNIE sigillum thome de holand comitis kantil ⋆ SECRET PHILIPPE DE HANONIA REGINE ANGLIE Ornatissimo Consultsimogâ— Viro Dâ—IOSFPHO WILLIAMSON Equiti Aurato In Supremis Reqitiâ—s Comitijs Senatori Regioe Ma. ab Archivis Status ' et Sanctiori Consilio à Secretis Sigillorum hanc Tabulam L. M. D. F. S S EDVARDI PRIMOGENTI REGIS ANGLI PNÌ„CIPIS AQVITANNIE ET WALLIE DVCIS CORNV ET COMITIS CESTRIE EDW PR WAL S EDVARDI PRIMOGANITI REGIS ANGL PNÌ„CIPIS AQVITANNIE ET WALLIE DVCIS CORNVBIE ET COMITIS CESTRIE S edwardi primogeniti regis angt franc principis â—â—all ducis canuâ— A comit cestr Angletere le seal s du roy duc de gloucestrie le seal alianore duchesse gloucestrie countesse de s thome ducis glocestrie SigÌ„ thome filij regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comitesse et buk ar constabularii anglie Clarissimo Gener osissimogâ—â— Viro. Dn o EDWARDO DERINGE de Surrenden Deringe in agro Kantiano Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Third BOOK 7. ELIANOR of Castile first Wife p. 129. 8. JOHN HENRY ALPHONSO 138. EDWARD II. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 145. ISSABEL of France page Ibidem 9. EDWARD III. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 158. PHILIPE of HENAULT page 158. 10. EDWARD Prince of Aquitaine and Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester p. 181. JOANE Countess of Kent 184. 215. 11. EDWARD of Engolesme p. 189. RICHARD II. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 191. ANNE of Bohemia p. 193. ISSABEL of France p. 192. WILLIAM of Hatfield p. 177. LIONEL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence p. 219. ELIZAB Burgh page 219. PHILIPE wife of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March p. 221. 12. ROGER Mortimer Earl of March p. 224. ELIANOR Holand p. 224. 13. EDMOND Mortimer Earl of March p. 225. ROGER Mortimer dyed young p. 225. ANNE Mortimer Wife of Richard Earl of Cambridg p. 225. ELEANOR Countess of Devon ob s p. page 226. Sir EDMOND Mortimer p. 222. Sir JOHN Mortimer p. 222. ELIZABETH Lady Percy p. 223. PHILIPE Countess of Pembroke and Arundel p. 223. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Book IV. Ch. I. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York-Book V. Chap. 1. WILLIAM of Windfor p. 178. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester p. 227. ELIANOR Bohun p. 227. HUMPHREY Earl of Buckingham ob s. p. p. 231. EDMOND Earl Stafford first Husband p. 232. HUMPHREY Stafford Duke of Buckingham p. 232. ANNE eldest daughter p. 232. WILLIAM Bourchier Earl of Eu second Husband p. 233. HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 233. JOANE Lady Talbot p. 234. ISSABEL p. 234. PHILIPE p. 234. ISSABEL Duchess of Bedford p. 178. JOANE de la Tour p. 179. BLANCH de la Tour p. 179. MARY Duchess of Britaine p. 179. MARG Count. of Pembroke p. 179. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwal p. 153. JOANE Queen of Scots p. 155. ELIANOR Dutchess of Geldres p. 155. ELIANOR Countess of Barr p. 139. JOANE of Acres Countess of Glocester and Hertford p. 139. MARGARET Dutchess of Brabant p. 143. PERENGAR p. 143. ALICE p.
enriched with Gold Pearle and other Stones with the Motto before mentioned Besides these Exercises of Armes this great and provident King during this Truce takes especial care for the Government of His Kingdome and Reformation of the abuses thereof a Parliament at Westminster is called wherein upon the Grievous Complaint of the Lords and Commons Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 13. against the Collation of Benefices upon Strangers Letters are sent to the Pope by Sir John Shordich whose reception in that Court was so unwelcome that from thence he returned without regard or Answer which notwithstanding the King proceeded to the prohibition of all such Provisions and Collations within His Realme upon pain of Imprisonment and Death to whomsoever should for the future admit any such person or persons In another Parliament held at London Anno 1344. a Tenth is granted the King by the Clergy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 50. Tho. Walsingham p. 164. n. 55. and a Fifteenth by the Laity for one year Edward the Kings Son is created Prince of Wales and General Musters taken throughout the Kingdome The King Himself goes to confirm the Flemmings unto him at Sluce whereunto their Commissioners from their Chief Towns repaire where a motion is made that either Lewis their Earl should become a Homager to King Edward or be disinherited and the Prince of Wales Elected for the King Promised to Grace them with a Dukedom one d' Artuel is forward to entertain the Motion but the rest not willing to disinherit their natural Lord require leave to acquaint the Towns that sent them D'Artuel undertakes to bring them to it and with a Guard of Welshmen returnes to Gaunt where one Gerard Denis Provost of the Weavers opposing him and the People whom he had often led to Mutiny now rising against him a Cobler with an Axe knockt out his braines whereby King Edward lost his chief Agent However the Townes excused themselves of the Accident laying the fault on the turbulent Gauntois promised to perswade the Earl to become homager and to endeavour a Match between the Earles Son and the Kings Daughter the League thus renewed he returnes for England But now in Guyen the War grew hot An. 1345. the Sword out before the Truce expired the Earl of Derby on one side and the Duke of Normandy on the other take several Castles Tho. Walsingham p. 165. n. 20. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 11. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 46. and Citties whereof the French King layes the blame on the King of England and He the same on him neither it seems any longer holding their hands from the fatal work of destruction Wherefore upon the fifth of July An. 1346. An. 1346. with the greatest Fleet that ever crossed the English Seas for France He passes over into Normandy leaving for Wardens of England in His absence the Lords Percy and Nevil taking the Prince with Him about Fifteen yeares of Age to shew him the way of Men. Upon His landing he divides his Army into Three Battels the one Marched on His right hand along the Sea-side Tho. Walsingham p. 166. n. 23. the second on his left both which were conducted by his Marshals Godfrey de Harecourt and Thomas Earl of Warwick and Himself with the third in the middle The first Town He took was St. Lo in Constantine next Caen after which he plunders Lisieux and spoils the Country of Eureux and leaving Roan he passes to Gaillon and burnt it with Vernon Pont de l'Arche and all the Country thereabout having overrun and wasted Normandy and Bretagne he passes the River Seyne and spreads His Power over the Isle of France to urge King Philip to Combate giving out that He would Wrestle with him before His Capital Citty of Paris King Edward having staid sometime at Poissy to expect the French King Marches through Beauvoysin Burning and destroying all before him the Castle of Angiers and Town of Porke run the same fate Thomas Walsingham p. 166. n. 27. and drawing near to Abbevile he endeavours to passe the River of Soame at Blanchtaque the Foord was guarded on the other side by 12000 Soldiers commanded by Sir Gomar du Foy which King Edward resolves to gain or dye in the Attempt and so He plunges Himself first into the Water saying Those will follow me that love me whereupon every one striving which should be foremost the Pass was gained and the routed Enemy driven to Abbevile There lay King Philip with his Army Thomas Walsingh p. 160. n. 32. composed of Lorrainois Almaines Genowaies and French Inraged at this defeat and resolved though against the consent of his Counsel to fall immediately upon the English with an assured hope of a Triumphant Victory when King Edward Fortifying himself near a Village called Cressy in Ponthieu formed his Army consisting of 30000 Men Battel of Cressy An. 1346. Aug. 26. into three Battels the first of which was led by the Prince of Wales the second by the Earl of Northampton and the third by himself mounted on a white Hobby who rid from Ranke to Ranke to encourage every Man to have regard to his honour The French Kings Army both greater in number and advantage compos'd of above 60000 Combatants well Armed were also divided into three Battels the Vanguard he commits to his Brother the Rereward to the Earl of Savoye Ypodig Neustriae p. 517. n. 21. and the Main Battel he leads after a long and doubtful fight the Victory remains on the English side and the honour of the day to the Prince of Wales there being slain on the French part near 30000. the Chief of which were John King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorraine the Dauphin of Viennois the Earles of Alanson Flanders Harcourt Blois and St. Paul c. Barons Knights and Gentlemen 1500. This Memorable Victory happened on Saturday the 26 day of August An. 1346. The French King fled to Bray-Castle with Five Barons only and thence to Amiens Several Troops coming to the Kings Supply on the next morning fell also into the hands of the English and were cut off so that according to report the number slain in pursuit and stragling were more then in the main Battel Nor was this all the good Fortune which befell King Edward this year Tho. Walsingham p. 167. n. 4. for the King of Scots being set on by the French Invaded England with 60000 Men which by the Archbishop of York the Bishop of Durham and the Northern Lords Ypodigma Neustria p. 517. n. 40 47. were utterly overthrown David Bruce their King taken at Merington David King of Scots taken prisoner by John Copland an Esquire of Northumberland and several of their Nobility with the Bishop of St. Andrews made Prisoners Besides another great Victory is now obtained in France by the Countess of Montfort in Bretagne against Charles de Blois pretender to that Dukedome whom
gerat Arma de Azureo cum tribus Coronis aureis una circumferentia vel Bordura de Argento 1 pars Pat. an 9. R. 2. m. 1. With this augmentation being Azure 3 Coronets or a border Argent Marquess Robert did quarter his Paternal Coa◠viz Quarterly Gules and Or in the first quarter a Mullet Argent PHILIP de Coucy was given in Marriage to Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland Marquess of Dublin Pat. 〈◊〉 9 R. 2. p. 1. ◠1. a Title before his time unknown in England and Earl of Oxford who in the height of his fortunes forsook this Noble Lady and Married one Lancerona a Joyners daughter as is reported who came with King Richard the Seconds Wife out of Bohemia notwithstanding which affront to His Kinswoman King Richard endeavoured to justifie him like another Gaveston in all his pride and greatness which drew upon him the hatred of the Nobility so that by their procurement he was Banished the Realm for abusing the Kings Eare to the hurt of the State and dyed at Lovaine in great vexation of Mind and extreame penury An. 1392. His Corps was brought into England and honorably Interred at Earles-Colne in Essex by King Richard II. leaving his Uncle Aubrey de Vere his heir 10. Quarterly Gules a Castle or and Argend a Lyon Rampant purpure impaleing quarterly France semee and England These Armes are enamelled in an Escocheon on the South-side K. Edward the III Tomb in Westminster Abbey and stand under the Figure of this Joane JOANE Entituled Queen of Spain second daughter of King Edward III. was born in the Tower of London An. 1335. and ninth Year of her Fathers Reign Being 14 years of Age she was desired in Marriage by Solemn Embassy from Alphonso King of Castile and Leon Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Son of King Ferdinand IV. was Espoused by Proxie Intituled Queen of Spain and conveyed into that Country where She presently deceased of the Plague that then raged so as the King coming to meet Her to solemnize the espousals with extreame grief accompanied Her to Church only at Her Funeral in the 22 Year of Her Fathers Reign An. 1348. 10. BLANCHE DE LA TOVR Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 49. Third daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip so called from the place of her Birth the Tower of London dyed an Infant and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster in the year of our Lord 1340. Her Figure of Alablaster lies by the side of that of her Brother William of Windsor on their Tomb in St. Edmonds Chappel in the said Abbey 10. This Mary Duchess of Britaine did bear Pale Ermine being Britain and quarterly France Semee and England which are on the South side of her Fathers Tomb in Westminster Abby MARY Duchess of Britain fourth Daughter of King Edward the III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 9. was the Wife of John Montfort Surnamed the Valiant Duke of Britaine who slew the Earl of Blois and by him had Issue John Duke of Britaine called the Sage Father of Peter and Francis both Dukes of Britain who dyed without issue Richard Count of Estampes and Arthur III. of the Name also Duke of Britaine 10. The Armes of this Margaret Impaled with her Husband 's John Hastings Earl of Pembroke are enamelled on a Shield upon the North-side of K. Edward III. His Tomb in the Abbe of Westminster MARGARET Countess of Pembroke Thomas Walsingh p. 167. n. 24.24 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 54. Claus 24 E. 3. p. 1. m. 13. youngest daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip born at Windsor upon the Third of the Calends of August viz. the 30th day of July in the Year 1346. was the first Wife of John Hastings Earl of Pembroke He being sent by King Edward III. to raise the Siege of Rochel fell into the hands of the Spainards at Sea and remained a Prisoner in Spain two years after which he was sold to a Noble Man of France with whom having agreed for his Ransome was at his departure Poisoned at a Banquet An. 1375. without issue by this Wife being the first Subject which followed the example of King Edward III. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke the first Subject in England that quartered Armes in Quartering of Armes as you may observe in his Escocheon yet remaining on the North side King Edward the Thirds Tombe in Westminster-Abbey upon which He beareth Quarterly or a Manch Gules by the Name of Hastings and Barry of 12 pieces Argent and Azure an Orle of 8 Martlets Gules being Valence Impaleing France Semie and England Quarterly 10. EDWARD PRINCE of AQVITAINE and WALES DUKE of CORNWALL and EARL of CHESTER Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. IV. Quarterly Azure semee of Flowers de Lize or and Gules three Lyons passant guardant or over all a Label of three points argent are the Armes of this Edward Prince of Wales as you may observe in his Seals page 125. and on his Tombe at Canterbury page 188. also upon the Monument of K. Edward III. His Father at Westminster page 173. and many other places THis Magnanimous and Great Prince Edward Ypodig Neustriae p. 510. n. 50 Ex Chron. Tho. de la Mars Tho. Walsingham p. 130. n. 47. born at Woodstock in the County of Oxford upon Fryday the 15th of June at 10 of the Clock in the morning An. 1330. Walsingham saith in the year 1329. was the Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philip The Newes of his Birth was so welcome to his Father Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 33. 4 Feb. that He gave the Messenger thereof a noble reward and Pentions to others to be concerned in his Education He had not passed the 3 year of his Age Charta 7 Edw. 3. m. 4. when K. Edward by his Charter dated 18 of May in the seventh year of His Reign granted him by the Title of Edward His most dear and eldest Son the County of Chester the Castles of Chester Beston Rothelan and Flint with many other Lands and Places in England and Wales from whenceforward he had the Title of Earl of Chester added to his Stile Pat. 7 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 13. and in the same year other Provisions made to him for Maintenance thereof In the Parliament held at Westminster Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. n. 55. Claus An. 11 Ed. 3. 〈◊〉 1. m. 19. An. 11 Ed. 3. he was created Duke of Cornwall by a Charter bearing date the 17 of March in the same year and invested by the Sword only this being the first Precedent for the Creation of the Title of a Duke with us in England setling on him diverse Manours and Franchises for the better support of the State and Honour of that Dignity And from this Prince Edward the Dukedome of Cornwall hath ever slept in the Crown for the Eldest Son and Heir
Richard the second was after his fathers death Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydel He was Marshal of England in the year 1380. M.S. Anot. D. p. 599. An. 3 R. 2. and made Constable of the Tower of London upon the 4th day of July An. 13 R. 2. Inq. an 13 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. He deceased in the year 1397. An. 20 R 2. and by his last will appointed his Body to be interred in the Abbey of Brune leaving issue by Alice his wife daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel four sons and six daughters viz. Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Duke of Surrey beheaded at Circester without issue Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 58. An. 1400. Edmond Holand Earl of Kent after his brother who also deceased issueless John Holand and Richard Holand who dyed young Elianor Holand first Marryed to Roger Mortimer Earl of March and secondly to Edward Charlton Lord Powis Joane Holand first the wife of Edmond of Langley Duke of York and secondly of Sir Henry Bromslet Knight Margaret Holand also twice marryed first to John Beaufort Earl of Somerset and afterwards to Thomas Duke of Clarence Elianor Holand the younger the wife of Thomas Montague Earl of Salisbury Elizabeth Holand Marryed to John Lord Nevil son and heir of Ralph Nevil first Earl of Westmerland And Bridget Holand a Nun at Barking From which Daughters many of the Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom derive themselves In a Grant to Iohn de Chancy c. dated at London upon the fourth day of April An. 22 R. 2. This Iohn wrote in his stile Iohannes Holand Dux Exon. Comes Huntingdon Camerarius Anglie to which his Seal of red wax exhibited in the 124. Page of this third Book is annexed on which you have his shield hanging upon a Tree charged with the Armes of St. Edward the Confessor differenced with a Laked of 3 points an Augmentation granted to this Duke by King Richard II. impaled with his Paternal Coate which was Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border of France which Border he gave to distinguish him from Thomas Holand Earl of Kent his elder brother who did bear a plain Border Argent The same Escocheon Augmentation and Armes of this Iohn Duke of Exceter are to be seen in a fourth window of the Church of St. Bartholomew the Lesser near Smithfield 10. JOHN HOLAND Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington and Chamberlain of England second son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Joane daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent was created Earl of Huntington An. 1388. in the 11th year of King Richard the second Afterwards the said King by Letters Patent dated at Beauley-Abbey the fourth day of September in the 17th year of his reign an 1394. granted unto him the office of Chamberlain of England for terme of life And on the 29th of September in the 21th year of the reign of the said King Richard II. his half-brother This John was created into the dignity of Duke of Exceter Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. and made Governour of Calais But in the first year of King Henry IV. he was deposed from the Title of Duke and in the same year beheaded at Pleshey in Essex Tho. Walsingham p. 363. n. 40. upon the third day after the Epiphanie in the year 1400 for a Seditious Conspiracy against the life of King Henry the fourth in the very place where the Duke of Glocester was Arrested by King Richard II. which was in the base Court of the Castle of Pleshey that he might seem to have been justly punished by way of satisfaction for the Duke of Glocesters death of which he was thought to be a principal procurer and lyeth buried in the Collegiate-Church there upon one part of his dismembred Monument saith Weever carelesly cast here and there in the body of the Church Weever p. 637. were found these words Here lyeth John Holland Erle of Exceter Erle of Huntingdon and Chamberlain of England who dyed _____ This John Duke of Exceter took to wife Elizabeth second daughter of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and sister to King Henry IV. who was afterward marryed to Sir Iohn Cornwal Knight Lord Fanhop and by her had issue Richard Holand his eldest son who dyed issuless upon the third day of December An. 4 H. 5. and This Iohn upon his sumptaous Monument in St Katherines Church near the Tower of London hath his Armes and Crest curiously carved in stone being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Azure Flowery or and on his Helme upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Coller of France The same Coat and Crest are upon his Seal affixed to a discharge dated the last day of Iune An. 17 H. 6. in which he is stiled Iohannes Comes Huntingdon de Ivory ac Admirallus Anglie Hibernie Aquitanie Ex Chartis Edw. Walker mil. Garteri Prin. Regis Arm. The Armes of his Wife Anne Stafford viz. OR a Cheveron Gules are impaled with his Coat upon the Tombe before-mentioned Iohn Holand his second son restored to the Dukedom of Exceter An. 22 H. 6. who wrote in his stile Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington and Ivory Lord of Sparre Admiral of England Ireland and Aquitaine and Constable of the Tower of London He lest issue by Anne his first wife Daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford and Anne his wife daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester his only son It appeareth by this Henries Seal affixed to his Indenture dated the 9th day of April an 38 H. 6. in which he is stiled The high and mighty Prince Henry Duke of Exeter that his Armes were Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border of France Penes Will. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 58. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington c. disinherited An. 1 Ed. 4. and found dead in the Sea betwixt Dover and Calais without issue by Anne his wife daughter of Richard Duke of Yorke but had two base sons one named Robert who Visit Deven Cornwall fol. 109. b. by Margaret his wife had issue two daughters Ioane married to Iohn Kindall of Treworgie in the County of Cornwal and Iane the wife of Iohn Reskimer who dyed without issue What name his other base son had we do not find Stows Chronicle p. 415. but Stow in his Chronicle informes us that they were both slain at the Battel of Towton The second wife of John Duke of Exceter also named Anne was the daughter of John Montacute Earl of Salisbury by whom he had issue his only daughter Anne Holand first marryed to John Lord Nevil son and heir of Ralphe the second Earl of Westmorland slain at Towton-Field An. 1 Ed. 4. sans issue and secondly to Sir John Nevil Knight Uncle to her former husband and by him had issue Ralph
Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford by Margaret his second Wife Devereux Viscount Hereford daughter of Robert Garnish of Kenton Esquire had also issue Sir Edward Devereux of Castle Bromwich in the County of Warwick Baronet Father of Sir Walter Devereux of the same place Baronet who had issue Essex Devereux that died S. P. and Leicester Devereux Viscount Hereford the heir-male of this most noble Family Bourchiers Lords Fitz-Warin and Earles of Bath The Armes of this William Bourchier and Tamazine his wife stand in an East-window of Kymbalton Church being Quarterly Argent a Cross ingrayled Gules between 4 Water-Bougets Sable Bourchier Gules a Fesse Argent inter 14 Billets Or Levaine over all a Label of 3 points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or. Impaleing Quarterly Fitz-warin and Hankford viz. quarterly Ermine and Gules indented per Fesse and Argent 2 Bendlets wavy Sable The Earles of Bath and Lords Fitz-Warin derived themselves from William Bourchier a second son of Anne Countess Stafford daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester by William Bourchier Earl of Eu her second Husband which William taking to Wife Tamasine the daughter of Sir Richard Hankford Knight by Elizabeth daughter and heir of Foulk Lord Fitz Warin was in her right Lord Fitz-Warin and by her had issue Foulk Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin Father of John Bourchier Earl of Bath and Lord Fitz-Warin Father of John Bourchier second Earl of Bath Father of John Lord Fitz-Warin who deceased in the life-time of his Father and Sir George Bourchier Knight John Lord Fitz-Warin had issue William Bourchier the third Earl of Bath Father of Edward Bourchier the fourth Earl of Bath who left issue three daughters his heires Elizabeth the Wife of Basil Fielding Earl of Denbeigh Dorothy second daughter first Married to Thomas Lord Grey of Groby son and heir of Henry Earl of Stamford her second husband was Gustavus Mackworth and her third Charles Howsden and Anne third daughter first the Wife of James Cranfield Earl of Middlesex and afterwards Married to Sir Chichester Wray Baronet so that the Earldom came to Sir Henry Bourchier son of Sir George Bourchier aforesaid Knight son of John the second Earl of Bath who was fifth and last Earl of Bath L. Privy-Seal to K. Charles the I. and Lord Fitz-Warin a person answerable in all parts to his antient and most noble Ancestors He deceased without issue upon the 16th day of August An. 1654. and was buried at Tawstock in Devonshire to whose dear Memory the Lady Rachel Fane daughter of Francis Earl of Westmerland his Countess Dowager hath erected a Monument answerable to his high quality and merit the Figure whereof in respect of the singularity of the forme I have here inserted Quarterly Gules a Lyon rampant and border ingrayled Or Talbot and Argent 2 Lyons passant Gules Strange of Blackmere Impaleing Quarterly France Semee and England a Border Argent Woodstock Which Escocheon is painted in glass in an East-window of Whit-Church Church in the County of Salop. 11. JOANE PLANTAGENET Lady Talbot the second daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Eleanor Bohun his Wife E. Genealogia Comitum Salopiae was Married to Gilbert Lord Talbot of Goderick-Castle and Blackmere and by him had issue their only child named Ancharet who deceasing in her tender years An. 9 H. 5. John Lord Talbot afterwards Earl of Shrewsbury this Gilberts younger brother came to be his heir 11. ISSABEL PLANTAGENET the third daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester was a Nun in the Minories at London 11. PHILIP PLANTAGENET the fourth and youngest daughter died young unmarried Illustrissima Dominâ—â— RACHELL BATHONIAE Comitissa filia praenobilis Francisca nuper Westmerlandiae Comitis relicta HENRICI Bourchier nuper Comitis BATHONIENSIS In Viri â—uâ— memoriani 〈◊〉 hoc pâ—â—uit Bon Temps Veindra â—se vile Fano BOOK IV. Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of LANCASTER CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KNIGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY IV. to EDWARD IV. From the Year 1399. to the Year 1461. S Pivat Iohis ducis lancastr comit richmond derb linc leyc seneseash angl ✚ Iohan Roy de castel et de leon due de lancastre Henricus Dei Graci Rex Arancie et Anglie et Dus hibernie ☞ Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dus hibernie Viro Generosissimo et rei Antiquaria Conservatori RADOLPHO SHELDON de Beâ—ly in Agro Vigorniensi Armigero Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D.F.S. Generosisimo Viro Domino ROBERTO SOUTH WELL Equin Auâ—ato Serenissimo Dâ— Regi CAROLO 〈◊〉 secretioribus Consilijs Clericorum Vni Sigiâ—â—orum hanc â—abulaâ— H.D.F.S. henricus dei gra rex angli et francie et dus hibernie âšœ sigillum raterin regis francie regine anglie dnÌ„e hibernie s henrici principis watt ducis aquitan lancastr cornuâ— comits ceâ—tr sigillum edwardi regis anglie p francie primogeniâ—i principâ—llie 〈…〉 ornubie et eomitis castrie âšœ sigillum edwardi regis anglie p francie primogeniti principis wallic duris cornubrie et coâ—â—ius cestrie HENRICVS DEI GRACIA FRANCORVM ET ARCLIE REX Viro Generosissimo Dno GILBERTO TALBOTE quiti Aurato serenisiimo Dno. Regi Carolo 2 do jocaâ—ium Magistro sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD.F.S. s dnÌ„e mergarete coitsse RichmuÌ„die p derbi fillie ê‘ her iohiÌ„s ducÌ„ sumerset ac matis henÌ„ vn reg angl ê‘ fr ✚ SIGILLVM ARMORVM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Fourth BOOK 10. BLANCHE daughter and heir of Henry Duke of Lancaster first Wife p. 244. 11. HENRY IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 250.258 MARY ROHUN p. 259. 12. HENRY V. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 268. 270. 13. HENRY V I. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 283 286. MARGARET of Anjou p. 291. 14. EDWARD Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester ob S. prole p. 229. ANNE NEVIL p. ibidem KATHE RINE of France p. 277. Sir OWEN ap MERYDETH ap TUDOR p. 278 283. EDMOND TUDOR Earl of Richmond p. 283. = MARGARET Beaufort daughter and heir of John Duke of Somerset son of John Earl of Somerset p. 284 318. HENRY VII King of England and France and Lord of Ireland Book 6. Chap. I. JASPER TUDOR Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke 284. KATHERINE Woodvile p. 285. OWEN TUDOR 3 d Son p. 285. THOMAS of Lancaster Duke of Clarence p. 268 301. MARGARET Holand p. 303. JOHN Duke of Bedford p. 268 304. ANNE of Burgundy p. 304. JAQUETTA of Luxemburg p. 305. HUMPHREY Duke of Glocester p. 269 307. JAQUELINE of Bavaria p. 308 ELEANOR Cobham p. 308. BLANCHE Duchess of Bavaria 2. Queen of Aragon and 3 Duchess of Barr p. 9 PHILIPE Queen of Denmark and Norway p. 269. PHILIPE Queen of Portugal p. 250. ELIZAB. Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop p. 251. JOHN King of Castile
which were lost at Sea and the rest returning home were reinforced with 12000. These landed safely but did Owen no service for upon report of the approach of the English suspecting their own strength and the Welshmens fidelity they fly to their Ships and disgracefully return home Anno 1403. King Henry having been nine years a Widdower Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 26. takes to his second Wife Joane of Navarre the relict of John Earl of Montfort His second Marriage surnamed the Valiant Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 846 847. 474. 475. Duke of Britaine who deceased Joane of Navarre did bear in her Escocheon Evereux and Navarre quarterly in the 1. and 4. Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or over all a Bendlet Compony Argent and Gules And on the 2 and 3 Gules an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pometty and flowry Or. Impaled with the Coat Armour of her Husband King Henry IV. being thus painted on an oblong Shield supported by an Angel at the head of their Tomb in the Metropolitan Church of Canterbury The Canopy whereof is diapred with the Devise of Queen Joane viz. An Ermine collerad and chained with this Motto A Tamperance subscribed in golden Characters An. 1399. leaving Issue by her three sons and four daughters she was the daughter of Charles II. King of Navarre and Count of Evereux surnamed the Bad and Joane his Wife eldest daughter of John King of France by Bona of Luxemburg his first Wife He espoused her at Winchester Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 3. in the year of our Lord 1403. and caused her to be Crowned at Westminster with much magnificence upon the 26 day of January in the same year She outlived the King her Husband many years F. 9. lib. is Coll. Arm. fol. 8. and died without Issue by him at Havering in the Bower in Essex An. 1437. on the 10th day of July in the 15th year of King Henry VI. her Husbands Grandson whom she lived to see crowned King of England and also of France and was Interred at Canterbury where her Effigies is to be seen lying on the right hand of King Henry IV. her Husband upon his Monument the representation of which is exhibited at the end of this Chapter vide page 267. In the year 1403 also Ypodigma Nustriae p. 559. n. 14. began the memorable Rebellion of the Percyes the first of whom that discovered in Arms his mortal hatred to King Henry was the noble Hotspurre Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 37. who under colour of the Scottish War made head about Chester and the Marches of Wales Ibidem n. 39. to him repairs the malicious old Man Tho. Percy Earl of Worcester his Uncle leaving the young Prince of Wales and the Princes Houshold over both which the King had placed him as Governor and although Henry Earl of Northumberland Hotspurrs Father the chief Conspirator was not joined to them as he did intend yet by his influence were their numbers grown mighty with which they intended to join Glendour and to enter Shrewsbury Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 24. as the most advantageous place for the seat of the War But before they do either colourable causes of their taking Arms are declared viz. Care of the Commonwealths reformation and their own safeties with a Protestation of their innocencies as to the breach of Loyalty c. These Articles had the place of the Huske but the kernel of the enterprize contained other matter First To deprive King Henry of his Crown and Life Secondly To advance the Title of Lord Edmond Mortimer Earl of March their nearest Ally for Hotspurr had married Eliza. this Earls Aunt the daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philipe daughter of Lionel Duke of Clarence and his Uncle Sir Edmond Mortimer had taken to Wife a daughter of Owen Glendour Thirdly To take revenge of King Henry for seeking to draw to himself the chief benefit of the Victory at Halidown-Hill whose principal Prisoners he required Fourthly To share the Kingdom between Mortimer Percy and Glendour according to Indentures Tripartite allotting South England to Mortimer North England to Percy and to Glendour Wales beyond Severne King Henry on the other side defends his cause by Letters Tho. Walsing p. 368. n. 5. and strongly puts the blame upon the accusers and to create a right understanding and to take all fear from the Conspirators sends to the Earls of Northumberland and Worcester and the Lord Percy a safe Conduct under his Royal Seal which is by them rejected whereupon the King by the Council of the valiant Earl of Dunbar armes with all speed and with his son the young Prince of Wales in the head of a puissant Force appears within sight of Shrewsbury when the gallant Hotspurr stood ready to assault the Town who no sooner discovered the Royal Standard but he left off that enterprize to form his Battel consisting of 14000 hardy Bodies for tryal of his fortune against a well tempered and experienced Adversary Ypodigma Neust p. 566. n. 14. through whose tenderness Peace had yet ensued had it not been for the mischievous Earl of Worceâ—ster who by misreporting and falsifying the Kings Words did precipitate his Nephew into sudden Battel Anno 1403. Battel of Shrewsbury The Kings courage in this Fight was as great as his danger Ypodigma Neustriae p. 560. n. 25. and the Prince being then first to enter himself into the School of War gave no small hopes of that perfection unto which he aftewards attainede being wounded with an Arrow in the face These two valiant Champions also the Lord Percy and Earl Douglas instead of spending themselves upon the multitude set the point of their hopes upon killing the King as in whose death they knew Ten thousand would fall but their design being discovered by the Earl of Dunbar Tho. Wal. p. 368. n. 53. he drew King Henry from that place which he had chosen to make good and thereby in all probability saved the Kings life for the Royal Standard was overthrown and among many valiant Men the Earl of Stafford and Sir Walter Blount the Kings Standard-bearer with ten new Knights were slain with many Esquires and Gentlemen Ibid. n. 56. and about 1600 private Soldiers Douglas killed three that day in the Kings Coat-Armour many of whose Soldiers believing He had run the same fate quit the Field But the King notwithstanding an undaunted Captain reinforces the Fight and performs marvails with his own hands But that which put an end to this tragick Scene was the death of Hotspurr who riding in the heat of the Battel was killed by an unknown hand drawing a ruine after him sutable to his spirit and greatness for there fell with him most of the Esquires and Gentlemen of Cheshire in number 200 and above 5000 common Soldiers the rest running out of the Field were by the Kings order
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâ—itts ceâ—â—r Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
with all his Nobility he arriving there was met by the Queen of France the Duchess of Burgundy Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. I. p 504. 505. and the Lady Katherine whom on the 20th of May 1420 King Henry affianced and was declared Regent of France Anno 1410. and Heir to that Crown King Charles during his life to stile him Nostre treschier filz Henry roy d'Engleterre Heretier de France whereof proclamation being made in both Kingdoms the Nobility is sworn to observe them as also the Duke of Burgundy with all the Subjects of account throughout each of their Dominions These were the chief Articles concluded by the two Kings Queen Isbel the Duke of Burgundy the Prince of Orange and several Noblemen being present So that upon the 3d of June following His Marriage being the morrow after Trinity Sunday the Marriage of King Henry and the Lady Katherine with all pompâ—ous solemnity was celebrated in the Church of St Katherine at Troyes by Henry de Sauoisy Archbishop of Sens. This Queen as appeareth by Charter dated at her Castle of Hertford is stiled Katherine par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre de France Fille a Charles Roy de France Dame d' Ireland To which is appendant her Seal of red Wax delineated in the 239th page of this fourth Book on which is impressed an Escocheon charged with the Arms of King Henry V. her Husband viz. Quarterly Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or for the Kingdom of France and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or being the Ensign of England Impaling the Arms of this Katherine who did bear also Azure 3 Fâ—owers de Lize Or King Henry V. having reduced the semeâ— of Lizes to the number 3. in imitation of her Father King Charles VI. of France This Shield is crowned with a Royal Diademe and supported by two Antilopes both gorged with Coronets chained and linked together under the base point of the Escocheon being the first Supporters that I have found born by any Queen of this Realm The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Ratherine fiâ—e â—â—rolâ—â—egis France Reâ—â—â—◠〈…〉 Domine Hibernie The like Impalement but without Crown or Supporters stood painted in the Windows of Christ-Church near Newgate London and in many other places This Queen Katherine born upon the 27th day of October Ibid. p. 497 An. 1400 was the youngest daughter of the said King of France Charles VI. and of Queen Issabel his Wife daughter of Stephen Duke of Bavaria Count Palatine of the Rhine and Lord of Ingolstade she was upon the 14th of February in the year 1420 most magnificently Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury whereat James I. Tho. Wal. p. 403. n. 60. King of Scots was present and at the Feast sate on her left hand the Bishops of Canterbury and Winchester on her right were served with silver covered Messes all of Fish in devout observation of the Lent Season surviving King Henry to whom she brought his only son named also Henry Her second Marriage This Queen was afterwards espoused to Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor a Welsh Gentleman and of the Court Tho. Milleâ— p. 612. descended by Issue Male from Kenan Tudor Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Helmets Argent the son of Coel King of Britain and Brother to Hellen Mother of Constantine the Great The meanness of whose Estate was recompensed by the delicacy of his Person so absolute in all the lineaments of his Body that the only contemplation of it might make a Queen forget all other circumstances by him she had Issue three sons Edmond Jasper and Owen and a daughter that died in her infancy Stows Chron. p. 375. Queen Katherine also departed this mortal life upon the 3d day of January Her death Ann 1437. 1437 in the 16th year of the Reign of Henry VI. her son and of her age the 38th in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwark where she either took sanctuary or for devotion repaired And on the 8th of February next following her Body was brought to St Katherines by the Tower from thence to St Pauls and so to Westminster Abbey where it was Interred in the Chappel of our Lady but her Corps being taken up in the Reign of King Henry VII her Grandson when he laid the foundation of his new Chappel there she was never since buried but remaineth still above ground in a Coffin of Boards near the Sepulcher of Henry V. her first Husband by her erected in the Chappel of the Kings the figure of which Coffin is marked with the Letter B. in the 281 page of this 4th Book near unto which on a Tablet these Verses in Latine and English are pencil'd Here lies Queen Katherine clos'd in Grave The French Kings daughter fair And of thy Kingdom Charles the Sixth The true redoubted Heir Twise joyfull Wife in Marriage Matcht To Henry Fifth by name Because through her he nobled was And shin'd in double fame The King of England by descent And by Queen Katherines right The Realm of France he did enjoy Triumphant King of might A happy Queen to English Men She came right gratefull here And four dayes space they honoured God With mouth and reverent fear Henry the Sixth this Queen brought forth In painfull labours plight In whose Empire a French Man was And eke an English wight Under no lucky Planet born Unto himself nor Throne But equal with his Parents both In pure Religion Of Owen Tidder after this The next son Edmund was O Katherine a renowed Prince That did in glory pass Henry the Sevenh a Britaine Pearl A gemme of Englands joy A Peerless Prince was Edmunds son A good and gracious roy Therefore a happy Wife this was A happy Mother pure Thrice happy child but grandam she More than thrice happy sure Hic Katherina jacet Francorum filia Regis In Capella Regum p. 13. 14. Heres et Regni Carole Sexte tui Henrici quinti thalamo bis leta jugali Nam sic vir duplici clarus Honore fuit Iure suo Anglorum Katherine jure triumphans Francorum obtinuit jus decus imperii Grata venit letis felix Regina Britannis Perque dies celebrant quatuor ore Deum Edidit henricum gemebunda puerpera Regem Cujus in imperio Francus et Anglus erat Non sibi nec Regno felici sidere natum Sâ—d patri et matri religione parem Post ex Owino Tuddero tertia proles Nobiles Edmundus te Katherina beat Septimus henricus quo non prestantior alter Filius Edmundi gemma Britanna fuit Felix ergo uxor mater ter silia felix Ast Auia hec felix terque quaterque fuit OTIUM FUGE. The Salique Law thus broken the very next day after the Marriage being the 4th of June King Henry with the French King the King of Scots the Duke of Burgundy and Prince of Orange 21 Earls 45 Barons many
Wife are impaled in a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked M. 14. Hers being Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules They are in a Lozenge Crowned Or. He took to Wife Katherine daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers the Widdow of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham Inq. an 11. H. 7. n. 172. Constable of England and deceased without lawful Issue on the 21 day of December Vox 33. in Officio Praerogat in the 11th year of Henry VII and according to his last Testament was Interred in the Abbey of Keynsham where he founded a Chantry for four Priests to sing Mass for the Souls of his Father of Katherine sometime Queen of England his Mother and of Edmond late Earl of Richmond his Brother 14. The Arms of Gardiner are Sable a Cheveron inter three Bugle Horns Argent garnished Or which are impaled with the Coat of this Helen viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Azure charged with 8 Martletts Or a Baston senister Or vide D. 4. p. 31 in Coll. Arm. HELEN D. 4. fol. 31 in Coll. Armorum the Natural Daughter of Jasper Duke of Bedford was married to William Gardiner of London Esq and they had Issue Stephen Gardiner Lord Prior of Tinmouth afterwards Bishop of Winchester 13. OWEN TVDOR third son of Owen and Queen Katherine took upon him a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Westminster 13. HENRY VI. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1422. Aug. 31. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of WINDSOR CHAP. IV. Affixed to a Charter of this King Henry VI. dated the 9th day of July an 23. H. 6. is his Seal of green Wax so exactly agreeing in all particulars with that of his Grandfather Henry IV. if not the same that I need not insert the Figure thereof here but refer my Reader to the former the Surcoat of the King his Shields and the Caparirisons of his Horse being also charged with semeè of Flowers de Lys whereas his Father Henry V. reduced them to three Flowers as in apparent in his Seal In Registro Westmonast In his other great Seal vide p. 240. he is figured on his Throne in Royal Robes with his Crown on his Head not arched holding in his right Hand the Golden Scepter of the Flower-de-Luce and in his Left the Ivory Rod and Hand of Justice betwixt two Shields crowned which are the first Escocheons that I find adorned with Coronets in the Royal Seals that on the right side containing the Arms of France alone and that on the left side the Coats of France and England quarterly He treads upon two Lyons and the Seal is circumscribed HENRICUS DEI GRACIA FRANCORUM ET ANGLIE REX The Counter-Seal is not above two inches diameter containing the two Shields before-named but not crowned and the Scepter and Rod sustained by an Angel according to the manner of the French Royal Reverses who never charge them with their Figures on Horseback as do the Kings of England His Rose Noble vide Speed p. 810. so called because upon the Reverse was stamped his Arms upon that Rose shews you his Royal Effigies crowned with an Arched Diadem and him to be the first of our Kings that wore it which hath been ever since continued by our succeeding Kings His Arms were supported by two Antilopes Argent attired accolled with Coronets and chained Or and are so carved over the Gate at Eaton Colledge and were so painted in a North Window of St Stephens Church in Walbrook London The Devise of King Henry VI was two Feathers in Saltire HENRY VI. of the Name only Child of King Henry V. and Katherine of Valois youngest daughter of Charles VI. the French King was born at Windsor upon St Nicholas's day Tho. Wa◠p. 406. n. 13. in the year of our Lord 1421. and baptized by the Duke of Bedford Bishop of Winchester and Countess of Holland whereof the King his Father being then in France having information Prophetically spake to this purpose I Henry of Monmouth shall gain much in my short Reign but Henry of Windsor will Reign much longer and loose all but Gods Will be done He was Proclaimed King being not yet aged 9 Months Titus Livius Exceter and Winchester his great Uncles appointed his Guardians who so carefully appeared in their Loyalty to the Son that their love to the Father was evidently seen The Duke of Bedford was appointed Regent of France having two valiant assistants Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury and John Lord Talbot and among the French themselves the Duke of Burgundy a friend no less powerfull than firm to him The Dauphin likewise had on his side the Duke of Alenzon with several other Peers of France by which means the uncertainty of Fortune was seldom or never more seen than in the daily transactions between them The French King Charles deceasing within little more than a Month after King Henry Ibidem p. 407. n. 31. the Dauphin at Poictiers caused himself to be Crowned King of France by the name of Charles VII while the Regent called a Council at Paris to whom he made so effectual a Speech Polid Vir. Hist Lib. 23. that the young King Henry VI. is there Proclaimed King of France and England all the French Lords present doing their Homage and taking their Oaths of Fidelity Stowes Annals The Dukes of Burgundy and Britain renew their old League with the Regent at Amiens Anno 1423. where he marries the Duke of Burgundy's sister and the Parisians taking advantage of his absence resolve to betray that City to the King Charles but are prevented by the Regents entrance into Paris the night before it should have been delivered who put the Conspirators to death furnishing all the strong Holds with English and taking in Tranels and Bray upon Seine whilst Sir John Fastolf mastered Pacy and Coursay The Constable of France with the new Kings Forces laying siege to Cravant in Burgundy were set upon by Salisbury who after a long Fight slew 1800 Knights and Men of Name and 3000 common Soldiers took the Constable Prisoner with the Earl of Ventadour and 2200 Gentlemen Of the English were slain Sir John Grey Sir William Hall Sir Gilbert Hassal and 2100 Soldiers from thence the Earl led his Forces to Montaguillon which after five Months siege he took The Earl of Suffolk at the same time forcing the strong Castles of Cowcy and le Rethe About this time John Duke of Britain and his Brother are wrought upon notwithstanding their Oath to deliver up to the French the Castles of Crotoye and Yerny And the Regent being reinforced with 10000 fresh Soldiers not only wins many Towns and Places of strength but falls upon Crotoye before the French were well setled recovers it and besieges Yerny To the relief of which comes the Duke of Alanson with 16000 French but seeing the English prepared to receive them about he wheels to Vernoil Paul Aemil swearing he had defeated
is remembered for his desperate assault of the Castle of St Anjou in Mayenne in which he put to the Sword 300 Scots and hanged all the French found therein Being by King Henry VI. recalled into England to supply the command of his slain Father Duke Edmond and to withstand the growing Fortune of Richard Duke of York he was General to Queen Margaret and had the leading of her main Battel at Wakefield where Richard fighting upon unequal terms lost not only the day but his life also when Edward Earl of March the Duke of Yorks eldest Son revenged his Fathers death upon the Lancastrians at the Battel of Mortimers-Cross in the Marches of Wales This Henry Duke of Somerset was also Commander in Chief for Henry VI. at the great and bloody Fight of Towton where after the loss of 36000 Men on both sides the said Edward was again Victorious and Duke Henry forced to save his life by flight who not long after finding the Red-Rose-Tree almost wholly withered he submitted himself to the mercy of the Conqueror on whose Head this Victory had placed the Royal Diademe by the name of Edward IV. for which defection he is hardly censured by Historians But the Lancastrian Rose budding again by hope of assistance from Scotland unwilling to out-live the Prosperity of that House of which himself was a Branch he espoused their Quarrel Inq. capt apud Margate in Insula de Thaneto in Com. Kant Ann. 8. Ed. 4. n. 54. Speed p. and in a third Battel at Exham was made Prisoner by John Nevil Marquis Montacute and there beheaded upon the 3d day of April in the third year of Edward IV. An. 1463. Having in a Parliament begun at Westminster 11 November 1461. been attainted and disinherited leaving Issue by Joane Hill or de la Montaigne 14. CHARLES his only Child by King Henry VIII created Earl of Worcester He is Ancestor of the Illustrious Family of the Somersets Earls and Marquesses of Worcester Lords Herbert of Ragland Chepstow and Gower Whose History begins in the 13th Chapter of this 4th Book 13. EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquis Dorset and Earl of Somerset and Dorset c. CHAP. XII Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure HE was the second Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset slain at the Battel of St Alban and the Brother and Heir of Henry also Duke of Somerset taken Prisoner at Exham and beheaded there and following the Lancastrian Interest did also partake with them in their Tragical Fortunes for being made a Prisoner with Prince Edward son of Henry VI. at the fatal Battel of Tewkesbury the last dispute betwixt the Red and White Rose for Englands Soveraignty where he commanded Queen Margarets Vanguard and with his own Hand slew the Lord Wenlock for cowardice was there taken Prisoner by King Edward IV. An. 1471. and after two days lost his Head He left his four Sisters beforementioned his Heirs and was Interred in the Abbey of Tewkesbury Ex bund billae signat an 14 15 16 17 18 19 H 7. to which Monastery and Convent King Henry VII granted the Parochial Church of Towton to pray for the Soul of this Edmond his Brother John and others that there lost their lives in the Quarrel of Lancaster 14. CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland Lord Chamberlain and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIII Charles Earl of Worcester did bear the Coat-Armour of Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset his Father viz. France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure with the distinction of Baston sinister Argent and over all on an Escocheon of Pretence the Arms of his Wife Elizabeth Herbert which were Per Pale Gules and Azure 3 Lyons rampant Argent being so painted in the Inescocheon within the Garter at the head of their Tomb here represented and upon her Kirtle although of late the Herberts bear them contrary viz. Azure on the Dexter-side of their Escocheon and on the Sinister Gules The Figure of his Seal exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book presents you with the Arms of Earl Charles without the Escocheon of Pretence hanging by the corner and supported by an Eagle gorged with a Coronet and a Goat with a Collar and Chain The Crest being a Lyon with a Collar and Chain also and all within this Circumscription SIGILLUM ARMORUM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE HEnry Beaufort Duke of Somerset eldest Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset third Son of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset eldest Son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford afterwards his third Wife had Issue by Joane Hill this Charles whom King Henry VII his near Kinsman for that Kings Mother and this Charles's Father were Brothers Children created Banneret and elected Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter then made him Vice-Chamberlain and soon after Chamberlain of his Houshold And yet further the King as a demonstration of his confidence in the Loyalty of this Charles his Cousin commissionated him Captain of that Guard erected rather for the defence of his person than the State of his Royalty His first Marriage He was also by the Kings favor enriched by one of the best Marriages of that time The Impalement of the Arms of Earl Charles and this Elizabeth his Countess are yet extant on his Stall in St George's Chappel at Windsor being France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Over all a Baston sinister Argent and party Perpale Gules and Azure three Lyons rampant Argent and the onely example of a Knight of the Garters Arms impaling his Wives against the whole current of Practice But seeing that no Escocheon before that time upon the Stalls was encircled with the Garter it being a sufficient proof that they were of that Order by finding their Arms up there this appears not so irregular and praeposterous as those which by giving their Wives an equal share of their Escocheon within the Garter by impaling their Arms seem to share that Order of Knighthood equally betwixt them The Arms of Queen Mary impaled by King Philip can be no President for any less concerned than herself she being not only a Soveraign Queen but also Soveraign of the Most Noble Order of the Garter viz. Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington and Lord Herbert of Gower †Inq. cap. apud Cirencester in Com. Glou. 20. Novem. an 23. H. 7. who deceased the 16th day of July An. 6 H. 7. at what time the said Elizabeth was above 30 years of age and of * Inq. cap. apud Dartford in Com. Kant 7 H. 7. 4. die Feb. Mary his Wife Sister and Coheir of Richard Widevile Earl Rivers in whose right this Charles Somerset was †Pat. an 22 H 7. Novem. 26. Lord Herbert of Gower and Chepstowe for so he is stiled upon the 26th of
5. fol. 167. in Coll. Arm. He subscribed a Certificate entred in the Colledge of Arms after the death of Anne Barret his Niece the daughter of his Brother Sir George Somerset by which it appeareth that he was living An. 1568. 15. Sir GEORGE SOMERSET Knight D. 7. fol. 19. b. in Coll. Arm. third Son of Charles Earl of Worcester espoused Mary the daughter and heir of Thomas Bowlayes of Penhow in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue Charles Somerset his eldest Son Quarterly 1. Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset as before a Mullet for distinction Impaling quarterly 2 Gules a paire of Wings conjoined Or and Or and Azure quarterly indented in Fesse Bowlays Cert Fun. J. 5. fol. 167. William Somerset second Son and Anne Somerset his onely Daughter the Wife of Edward Barret of Belhouse in the Parish of Aveley in the County of Essex Esq by whom she had Issue Charles Barret Edward and Margaret Charles Somerset of Badmondesfield in the County of Suffolke Esq Son and Heir of Sir George Somerset with a Cressent impaling Quarterly Varry Argent gutte depoix and Gules and Sable a Lyon rampant argent accolled Or. H. 19. fol. 97. in Coll. Armorum G. 14. fol. 19. in Coll. Arm. H. 13. fol. 29. ibidem married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir George Grysley of Colton in the County of Stafford Kt. by Katherine his second Wife daughter of Edward Lord Dudley and they were Father and Mother of George Somerset Charles Somerset and Mary Somerset This Sir George Somerset Kt. third son of Charles Earl of Worcester Praerogat Office Mellershe qu. 24. made his nuncupative Will upon the 10th day of March 1555. An. 2 Eliz. by the name of Sir George Somerset of Wickhambrook in the County of Suffolke Kt. by which Testament it appeareth that he had a Wife named Helen to whom he bequeathed all his Goods that were hers before he married her 15. MARY SOMERSET Lady Grey of Wilton Grey of Wilton Barry of 6 peeces Argent and Azure impaling Somerset as before Cert Fun. I. 13. fol. 35. in Coll. Arm. the second Daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester but onely Daughter by his second Wife Elizabeth West was given in marriage to William Lord Grey of Wilton Burials I. 13. fol. 35. â— Lord Warden of the East Marches towards Scotland Governor of the Town and Castle of Barwick and Knight of the Garter He deceased at Cheston near Waltham in the County of Hertford on Monday the 14 of December An. 5 Eliz. 1562. and was Interred in the Chancel of that Parish Church leaving his said Wife Mary a Widow and Issue by her Arthur Lord Grey William Grey and Honora Grey Wife of Henry Denny of Cheston aforesaid Esq Arthur Lord Grey of Wilton Knight of the Garter and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Nevil qu. 30. deceased upon the 14 of October 35 Eliz. in the year of our Lord 1593. having married two Wives the first of which was Dorothy the Daughter of Richard Lord Zouche of Haringworth by whom he had Issue his Daughter Elizabeth espoused to Francis Goodwin Son and Heir of Sir John Goodwin Kt. His second Wife was Jana Sibylla Morison the Daughter of Sir Richard Morison Kt. and by her left Issue Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton Stowes Annals continued by House William Grey and Briget Grey Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton being one of those Conspirators with the Lord Cobham Sir Walter Raleigh and others An. 2 Jacobi Regis that designed to take the King and Prince to the Tower of London and thence to Dover Castle thereby to obtain a Toleration of the Romish Religion and remove some Councellors of State as 't was then said was attainted of Treason and upon the 6th of July 1614. died in the Tower being the last Lord Grey of Wilton 15. HENRY SOMERSET Earl of Worcester and Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstow and Ragland CHAP. XIV This Earl Henry forsaking the Arms of Charles Earl of Worcester his Father did bear Quarterly 1. Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent by the name of Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules The Arms of Woodvile the 4. as the 1. which is Somerset and is thus Marshalled on the North-side his Tomb at Chepstowe under a Marquisses Coronet although Henry Marquiss of Worcester his great Grandson was the first that had that Dignity The Arms of Elizabeth Browne his Wife being Sable 3 Lyons passant in bend inter four Cotizes Argent are impaled with the Earls on the Canopy at the head of the said Monument THis Henry eldest Son of Charles Earl of Worcester and onely Son by Elizabeth his first Wife Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington In the 12th of H. 8. his Father then living upon that famous Interview betwixt Ardres and Guisnes of the said King Stows Annals and Francis I. where several Feats of Arms were performed on Horse and on Foot during the space of forty dayes betwixt the English and French was one of the Challengers and afterwards accompained the Duke of Suffolke into France Holingsh p. 879. a. n. 50. An. 15 H 8. by whom many places of strength were won In which Expedition this Henry merited so well from the said Duke that he conferred on him the Honour of Knighthood Shortly after his Fathers death An. 17. H. 8. this Henry Earl of Worcester was appointed one of the Commissioners for concluding a Peace with France and in the year following had an especial Livery of all his Fathers and Mothers Lands Pat. an 18 H. 8. p. 1. He was also one of the Peers that subscribed that Declaration sent to Pope Clement VII An. 22 H. 8. concerning the said Kings divorce from Queen Katherine Herbert p. 306. And in An. 5 Ed. 6. accompanied William Parr Marquis of Northampton into France Hayward p. 123. sent Ambassador to that King with the Order of the Garter He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter of Sir Anthony Browne Kt. Standard-bearer of England and Lucy his Wife one of the Daughters and Coheirs of John Nevil Marquis Montague and by her leaving a numerous Progeny deceased aged about 53 years on the 26th day of November in the third year of Edw. 6. An. 1549. Inq. capta apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21 Feb. an 4. E. 6. This Henry Earl of Worcester was buried in the Parish Church of Chepstowe in the County of Monmouth where the Countess Elizabeth his Widdow who out-lived him about 16 years for she deceased An. 1565 appoints by her last Will to be Interred as near as may be to the place where the late Earl her Husband was deposited in the said Parish Church of Chepstowe Morison qu. 28. where their Tomb of Free-stone painted and gilt represents its self the foot thereof being
Norfolke his late Father had been actually restored to be Duke of Norfolke c. And in the year following Pat. an 21 Car. 2.1669 viz. An. 1669. this Lord Henry was created Baron Howard of Castle-Rising in the County of Norfolke upon the 27th day of March An. 21. Caroli 2. to him and the heirs male of his Body c. And furthermore Pat. an 24. C. 2.1672 His Majesty King Charles II. by Letters Patent dated at Westminster the 19th day of October in the 24th year of his Reign An. 1672. advanced his Lordship to the Dignity of Earl of Norwich to him and his heirs male and also in the same Patent granted unto the said Henry Lord Howard the Office and Dignity of Earl Marshal of England with all Rights Powers Jurisdictions Precedencies and Authorities thereunto belonging c. to him and the heirs male of his Body and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke Grandfather of the said Henry Lord Howard and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas late Earl of Suffolk and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of the Lord William Howard of Naworth in the County of Cumberland youngest son of the late Duke of Norfolk and for default of such Issue to Charles Earl of Nottingham and the heirs male of his Body The Office of Earl Marshal of England being thus setled upon this Illustrious Family from which our Colledge have received so many benefits We the Officers of Arms may hope that as that most noble Prince Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk and Earl Marshal established good orders in this Corporation and by his powerful influence restored them to Reputation and a noble Habitation after they had been burnt out at Coleharbor so the Right honourable and our very good Lord and Patron Henry Earl of Norwich the present Earl Marshal following the example of his said Illustrious Ancestor by confirming of his orders and by adding new ones for the better government of the Officers of Arms will be pleased by his Power Wisdom and Charity to raise us up out of the Ashes of this second Conflagration and build us up on the foundation of Honour and Justice He had Issue by his said Wife the Lady Anne Somerset who to his Lodrships extreame grief deceased about the year 1660. and was buried at Arundel in Sussex Henry Lord Howard his eldest son Thomas Howard his second son and three daughters viz. Anne-Alethea the eldest who died in her infancy Elizabeth second daughter and Frances third both now living 1676. 20. ELIZABETH SOMERSET Herbert Powis viz. Party per Pale Azure and Gules three Lyons rampant Argent a Cressent for distinction Impaling Somerset Countess of Powis the younger daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester was married to William Herbert son and heir apparent of Percy Herbert Lord Powis and Elizabeth his Wife daughter of Sir William Craven Kt. and sister to William now Earl of Craven son of Sir William Herbert Kt. of the Bath created Lord Powis of Powis in the Marches of Wales Pat. 〈◊〉 5. Caâ— 1. p. 14. by Letters Patent dated 2 April 5 Caroli primi by his Wife Eleanor daughter of Henry Percy eighth Earl of Northumberland after whose death happening on the 19th day of January 1666. he succeeded him in his Barony This William Lord Powis in consideration of his loyalty and great abilities was by Letters Patent dated at Westminster Pat. an 26. Car. 2. the 4th day of April 1674. in the 26th year of King Charles II. created Earl of Powis and the same honour entailed on the heirs males of his Body for ever He hath Issue by the Lady Elizabeth Somerset aforesaid his onely son William Lord Powis and five daughters Mary married to Richard son and heir of Carril Viscount Molineux Frances Anne Lucie and Winifride 20. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Lord President of Wales one of the Lords of His Majesties Privy Counsel and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIX The Arms of this Marquis upon his Stall at Windsor are France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported on the right side by a Panthar Argent spotted Sable Azure and Gules sending forth Flames of Fire at his Mouth Eyes and Ears Proper collered and chained Or. And on the left with a Wiverne Vert devouring a hand couped at the Wrist Gules His Crest is a Portcullis Or chained Argent and this is his Motto MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO THis Henry Somerset Lord Herbert the 1onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester by Elizabeth Dormer his first Wife succeeded his Father in the Marquisate and Earldom of Worcester and the Seigneuries of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower in the year 1657. He was constituted Lord President of the Counsel in the Principality of Wales Vide his Plate at Windsor by Letters Patent bearing date the 24th of the Reign of His Majesty King Charles II. And on the seventeenth day of April 1672. was sworn of His Majesties most honourable Privy Counsel and afterwards installed Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter at Windsor upon the 3d day of June next following and on his Plate in his Stall at Windsor is thus stiled Du tresnoble et puissant Prince Henry Marquis et Comte de Worcester Baron Herbert Seigneur de Ragland Chepstowe de Gower President du Conseil en la Principante de Galles Consellier d'Estate et prive et Chevalier du tresâ— noble Ordre de la Jartiere Enstalle au Chasteau de Windsor le troisiesme Jour de Juin 1672 His Lordship derives his Genealogy by a Male Line from Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou son of Foulk King of Jerusalem and Grandson of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou Touraine and Maine by Maud the Empress his Wife daughter of Henry I. King of England son of King William the Conqueror seventh Duke of Normandy in descent from Rollo the Dane whence it is observable that his Progenitors have flourished with the Titles of Kings Dukes Marquisses and Earls and have not descended to a lower Dignity for above these 700 years He took to Wife Mary Somerset Impaling Capel viz. Gules a Lyon rampant inter 3 Crossecrosâ—ets fiche Or. the eldest daughter of that loyal Nobleman Arthur Lord Capel of Hadham in the County of Hertford beheaded by the Rebels upon the 9th day of March An. Funerals of the Nobility fol. 14. b. 1648. and sister to Arthur Earl of Essex Lord Lieutenant of Ireland she was the Widdow of Henry Seamour Lord Beauchampe that died in the life-time of his Father William Marquis of Hertford afterwards restored to the Dukedom of Somerset An. 1660. by whom she had Issue William Duke of Somerset who deceased at Worcester House in the Strand the 12th of December 1671. Funerals
of the Nobility fol. 31. a. about his 20th year generally lamented being a Nobleman of great hopes and expectation Frances Seamour and Mary both dead and Elizabeth to whom his Majesty by Warrant dated at Whitehall the 28 of June in the 24th year of his Reign 1672. hath granted the Title of Lady and the place and precedency of a daughter of the Duke of Somerset Earl Mar. Book fol. 103. b. notwithstanding her Father Henry Lord Beauchampe died in the life-time of her Grandfather William Duke of Somerset This Lady Elizabeth Seamour was upon the last day of October 1676. married to Thomas Lord Bruce eldest son and heir apparent of Robert Earl of Aylesbury Children of HENRY SOMERSET Marquis of Worcester by MARY CAPEL his Wife 21. HENRY SOMERSET eldest son died an Infant and was Interred at Windsor 21. CHARLES SOMERSET Lord Herbert second Son and Heir apparent to whom His Majesty King Charles II. is Godfather was born in the Parish of St Martin in the County of Middlesex in the month of December 1660. 21. EDWARD SOMERSET third son deceased very young and was buried at Ragland 21. HENRY SOMERSET another of that Christian Name fourth son died about three days before his Grandfather Edward Marquis of Worcester and was also interred at Ragland aforesaid 21. ARTHVR SOMERSET fifth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester to whom his Uncle Arthur Earl of Essex was Godfather had his birth at Badminton in the County of Glocester upon the Feast of St Michael the Arcangel An. 1671. 21. ELIZABETH SOMERSET the eldest daughter deceased in her infancy and was buried at Ragland 21. MARY SOMERSET the second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester 21. HENRIETTA-MARIA the third daughter was born at Badminton in the County of Glocester 21. ANNE SOMERSET the fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester was born at Badminton before-mentioned BOOK V Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of YORK CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD IV. to HENRY VII From the Year 1460. to the Year 1486. s edwardi ducis eboract comitis can tabrugie rutt landie coracie dniÌ„ de tindale sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marâ—â—â—e et â—ttome domini de wiggmore et de clare Sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marchie gubernatoris regni francie sigilluÌ„ dneÌ„ cecili Spectatissimo Generossissimoâ—â— viro GULIELMO ASHBVRNHAN Armigero Nec non Cofferario et Custodi niagnae Garderoâ—ae Hospitij Domi. Regis Caroli 2. di Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S ✚ sigillum elizabeth dei gracie regine anglie et francie et domine hibernie S. edmundi de ortuo mari coiÌ„â—â—s marchie et vitonie duiÌ„ wigmore et clare ✚ sigillum Margarete ducisse burgundre et brabantie comitisse flandrie arâ—â—elie ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie dominus hibernie EDW IV. ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie Viro. Generosissimo Domino THOMAE VERNON de HODNET in agro Salopiâ—nsi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulâ—m HD F S. âšœ Sigillum Edwardi quarti dei gra regis anglie francie dni hibernie comitatus sui marchie Ricardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie RICH III. Richardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie S MARGARETAE KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILLIA SOROR ET AMTT REGVM Viro Honoratissimo Dâ—â— PHILIPPO HOWARD Equiti aurâ—to adâ—arenisâ— Domspcmacr RegeÌ„ Carâ—â— Satellitij Caballini Ducenario et Câ—iliâ—rchae Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Fifth BOOK 10 ISSABEL the younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon first Wife p. 360. EDMOND surnamed of Langley Duke of York Earl of Cambridge and Lord of Tindal fifth Son of King Edward III. p. 357. = JOANE Daughter and Coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent second Wife p. 360. 11 EDWARD Duke of York and Albemarle p. 362. PHILIPPA Mobun p. 364 365. RICHARD Earl of Cambridge surnamed of Conyngsburgh p. 366. MAUD Clifford second Wife p. 367. = ANNE Daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March Son of Philippe only Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third first Wife p. 317. 12 RICHARD Duke of York Earl of Cambridge Vister March and Rutland p. 368. = CECILY the youngest Daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland p. 369. 13 HENRY died young p. 374. EDWARD IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 381. ELIZABETH Woodvile p. 385. 14 EDWARD V. King of England c. p. 400. RICHARD Duke of York p. 393. ANNE Mowbray p. 393. GEORGE Duke of Bedford p. 395. ELIZABETH Wife of King HENRY VII p. 395. 15 HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland Book 6. Chap. 2. CECILY Viscountess Wells p. 395. ANNE Duchess of Norfolk p. 396. BRIDGET p. 396. MARY p. 396. MARGARET p. 397. KATHERINE Countess of Devonshire p. 397. EDMOND Earl of Rutland p. 375. WILLIAM p. 375. JOHN p. 375. GEORGE Duke of Clarence p. 411. ISSABFL Nevil p. 411. EDWARD Earl of Warwick p. 414. MARGARET Countess of Salisbury p. 416. Sir RICHARD Pole p. 416. HENRY Pole Lord Mountague p. 417. JANE Nevil p. 417. 16 KATHERINE Pole the Wife of Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington p. 417. WINIFRIDE Pole married to Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. p. 417. Sir GEOFFREY Pole p. 418. ARTHUR Pole p. 418. HENRY Pole Cardinal p. 418. URSULA Pole Lady Stafford p. 419. THOMAS p. 375. RICHARD 3. King of England c. p. 405. ANNE Nevil p. 405. EDWARD Prince of Wales c. p. 410. ANNE Duchess of Exceter p. 375. ELIZABETH Duchess of Suffolk p. 378. MARGARET Duchess of Burgundy p. 380. ISSABEL of York was the Wife of HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 367. CONSTANCE married to THOMAS le Despenser Earl of Glocester p. 361. Natural Issue of King Edward the Fourth 14 ARTHUR Plantagenet Viscount Lisle a Natural Son p. 421. = ELIZABETH Sister and Heir of John Grey Viscount Lisle p. 421. 15 BRIDGET Wife of Sir William Carden Kt. p. 421. JOHN Basset of Vmberley first Husband p. 422. = FRANCES Plantagenet second Daughter p. 422. = THOMAS Monk of Potheridge second Husband p. 422. ELIZABETH married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. p 423. ELIZABETH Lady Lumley a Natural Daughter p. 399. 10. EDMOND PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE LORD of TINDAL and KNIGHT of the GARTER Surnamed of LANGLEY CHAP. I. This Edmond did bear France semee and England quarterly over all a Labell of three points Argent each point charged with three Torteaux These Arms are upon his Stall at Windsor with his Crest viz. a Lion passant guardant crowned Or gorged with a Label of his Arms the Plate is subscribed with these words le duc de york edmond The same Arms are carved on his Monument as you may see in the 359 page impaling those of his first Wife Issabel of
Castile viz. quarterly Gules a Castle Or for Castile and Argent a Lyon rampant Purple for Leon. As John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster used a red Rose for his Devise in right of his Wife Maud of Lancaster so this Edmond his Brother took for his a white one which the fautors and followers of their heirs did afterwards bear for distinction in that bloody War between the Families of Lancaster and York long before which assumption a white Rose Tree at Longleete did bear upon one branch a fair white Rose on the one side and as fair a red Rose on the other which might be interpreted to have been a foretoken of that division Camdens Remains p 214. This Edmond of Langley did bear also for an Impress a Faulcon in a Fetterlock implying that he was shut up from all hope and possibility of the Kingdom when his Brother John began to aspire thereto Whereupon he asked on a time his sons when he saw them viewing this Devise set up in a Window what was Latine for a Petterlock whereat when the young Gentlemen studied the Father said Well if you cannot tell me I will you Hic haec hoc taceatis as advising them to be silent and quiet and therewithal said Yet God knoweth what may come to pass hereafter This his great Grandson King Edward IV. reported when he commanded that his younger son Richard Duke of York should use this Devise with the Fetterlock opened as Roger Wall an Herald of that time reporteth Camb. Rem p. 215. THis Prince was fifth son of King Edward III. by his onely Wife Queen Philipe Tho. Wal. p. 149. n. 10. daughter of William Earl of Henault His Fathers Mannor of Langley near St Albans in Hertfordshire gave him birth An. 1341. 15 E. 3. from whence he had his Sur-name and was baptized by Michael then Abbot of St Alban The first Honour that I find granted to him was the Earldom of Cambridge Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 8. conferred on him and his heirs by Charter bearing date the 13th day of November Orig. 1. H. 4. bund 1. An. the 36 of Edward III. 1362. At what time he was also Lord of Tindal and not long after Knight of the Garter Upon the 12th of July 1376. An. 50. of King Edward III. his Father he had granted unto him the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle Pat. 50 E. 3 pars 1. m. 18. and Warden of the Cinque-Ports after whose death he was appointed one of the Commissioners for the management of affairs during the tutelage of King Richard II. his Nephew which he performed with great temper and moderation Then in the year 1381. Leland p. 188. we find him in the head of an Army sent into Portugal to the aid of his Brother John Duke of Lancaster who claimed the Crowns of Gastile and Leon Ypodigma Neustriae p. 534. n. 59. an 1381. in the right of Constance his Wife daughter and coheir of Peter surnamed the Cruel where in a Battel fought by John King of Portugal this Edmond and his Brother John against John King of Castile who challenged the Kingdom of Portugal in the right of Beatrix his Wife by whom he had no Issue the onely daughter of Ferdinand King of Portugal he with his English men obtained a memorable Victory against the Castilians is which they lost 10000 men and for two whole years valiantly assisted in the defence of the Portugueses at which time the English grew so famous there and both the Kings of Portugal and Castile so jealous of their power that they conveyed them home at their common charge Here Edmond gave a testimony of his valour as well as policy and that he was a Souldier as much as a Statesman The Poet John Harding gives us a character of his deportment in the said Battel in these old Rhimes At whiche Battaill Duke John of Gaunt indede Harding cb 184. And his Brother Edmond then faught full sore Were never twoo better Knightes then thei indede That better faught upon a feld afore It was but grace that thei escaped thore Thei putte theimselfes so far furth ay in prees That wounded wer thei bothe full sore no lees Not long after his return out of Portugal he was as a reward of his eminent services created Duke of York Pat. an 9. R. 2. p. 1. m. 10. which was erected into a Duchy in his person the 6th of August An. the 9th of Richard II. 1385. For the Title of Earl of York had slept ever since that Otho son of Henry Leo Duke of Saxony begotten of Maud daughter of Henry II. King of England had been girt with the Sword of the Earldom of York in the first year of King Richard I. his Uncle which King afterwards made an exchange with this Otho for the County of Poicton Then King Richard II. on the 29th of September in the 18 year of his Reign upon his Voyage into Ireland conferred upon this Duke Edmond his Uncle the place of Custos and Warden of the Kingdom of England during his absence And in this Kings second fatal expedition Pat. an 18 R. 2. m. 12. undertaken into that Kingdom for the revenge of Roger Mortimer's death slain by the Irish whom he had nominated his Successor in the Kingdom of England he left this Edmond as his Lieutenant who faithfully to his power endeavoured to withstand the force of Henry Duke of Hereford son of John Duke of Lancaster which Henry upon pretence of recovering his Patrimony seiz'd by King Richard with a powerful Army did not onely depose his lawful Soveraign but laid violent hands on the Royal Diademe How well this transmission of the Crown to the House of Lancaster was approved by Duke Edmond we may find in the remaining part of his life who from that time abandoned the Court and gave himself over to a solitary retirement at his Mannor of Langley Though he hated Henry of Bullingbroke the Usurper yet we find he hated Treason worse though it were in his nearest Relations for Edward Duke of Aumarle his eldest son having with other Lords contrived the death of King Henry at Oxford was by this Edmond detected and reviled for being twice a Traitor first to King Richard and then to King Henry Jllaystrissimo Domino ROBERTO Chi Comiti de AILESBURY ELGIN Vicecomiti BRUCE de Ampthill Baroni BRUCE de Whorleton Skelton et Kinlosse Tumuli hoc EDMUNDI Ducis EBORACENSIS Exemplum H.D.D.D. FS This Duke Edmond married two Wives His first Marriage France semee and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaling Castile and Leon also quarterly viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon rampant purpure which impalement is carved on the South-side of the Duke of Yorks Tomb at Langley depicted in the preceding page His second Marriage At the foot of the said Dukes Tomb exhibited in the 359. page is
there was a Herse covered with black furnished with a great number of Banners Bannerolls and Pencills and under the said Herse were the Bones of the said Prince and his Son Edmond l. 3. p. 8. in Coll. Arm. The Queen and her two daughters were present also in black attended by several Ladies and Gentlewomen Item over the Image was a Cloath of Majesty of black Sarcenet with the Figure of our Lord sitting on a Rainbowe beaten in Gold having on every corner a Scocheon of his Arms of France and England quarterly with a Vallence about the Herse also of black Sarcenet fringed half a yard deep and beaten with three Angels of Gold holding the Arms within a * Note that the Arms of Richard Duke of York were placed within the Garter Garter in every part above the Herse Upon the 30th of July several Masses were said and then at the Offertory of the Mass of Requiem the King offered for the said Prince his Father and the Queen and her two daughters and the Countess of Richmond offered afterwards then Norroy King of Arms offered the Princes Coat of Arms March King of Arms the Target Ireland King of Arms the Sword Windsor Herald of Arms of England and Ravendon Herald of Scotland Henry Peacham his Compleat Gentleman p. 189. offered the Helmet and Mr de Ferrys the Harness and Courser The Bones of the Duke of York and of his Son the Earl of Rutland with the Body of Duchess Cecilie lapped in Lead being removed out of Fotheringhay Church-yard for the Chancel in the Choire where they were first laid in that fury of knocking Churches and Sacred Monuments in the head was also felled to the ground were buried in the Church by the commandment of Queen Elizabeth and a mean Monument of Plaister wrought with the Trowel erected over them very unbefitting so great Princes Ibidem Mr Crenso a Gentleman who dwelt in the Colledge at the same time told my Author that their Coffins being opened their Bodies appeared very plainly to be discovered and withal that the Duchess Cecily had about her Neck hanging on a Silk Riband a Pardon from Rome which penned in a fine Roman Hand was as fair and fresh to be read as if it had been written but the day before Chidren of RICHARD Duke of York by CECILY NEVIL his Wife 13. HENRY of YORK eldest Son of Richard Duke of York deceased being very young we may suppose that King Henry VI. was his Godfather 13. EDWARD of YORK Earl of March c. second son of Duke Richard deposed King Henry VI. and was King of England by the name of Edward IV. whose History followeth in the fifth Chapter of this fifth Book 13. EDMOND of YORK Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Earl of Rutland third son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil being of the age of about 12 years His Arms were set up in several Windows of Fotheringhay Castle the Mansion-house of the Duke of York viz. Quarterly the first quarterly France and England a Label of five points Argent the two dexter Labels charged with as many Lyons rampant Purpure and the three sinisters with nine Torteaux He did bear in the 2 and 3 quarters the Arms of Burgh viz. Or a Cross Gules and in the fourth the Coat of Mortimer vide Peacham 3d Edition p. 188. was slain with his said Father at the Battel of Wakefield on the last day of December An. 1460.39 H. 6. where notwithstanding he fell down upon his knees desiring mercy he was cruelly stabbed to the heart by John Lord Clifford of Westmorland who overtook him flying in part of revenge he said for that this Earls Father had slain his a deed which much blemished the Author But who can promise any thing temperate of himself in the heat of martial sury where it was resolved not to leave any Branch of the Yorkish Tree standing His Corps was buried at Pontfract and afterwards An. 6th of King Edward IV. his Brother Henry Peacham p. 139. in his Compleat Gentleman his Bones were from thence removed with his Fathers and with great ceremony interred at Fotheringhay in the County of Northampton 13. WILLIAM of YORK fourth son and deceased both young 13. JOHN of YORK fifth son of Richard Duke of York 13. GEORGE of YORK Duke of Clarence sixth son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil of whom see more in the eighth Chapter of this fifth Book 13. THOMAS of YORK seventh son deceased in his Infancy 13. RICHARD of YORK Duke of Glocester eighth and youngest son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil his Wife caused his Nephews King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York to be murthered and usurped the Crown by the Title of Richard III. vide his Story in Chap. 7. 13. ANNE of YORK Esc 15. Ed. 4. n. 36. Duchess of Exceter Henry Duke of Exceter on his Seal annexed to an Indenture dated the 9th day of April an 38 H. 6. did bear in a Field Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or on a Border Azure eight Flowers de Lys of the second Penes Guil. Pierpont Arm. M. S. 119. p. 58. The Arms of the Duchess Anne were Party per Pale on the dexter-side France and England quarterly and on the sinister Party per Fess Burgh and Mortimer vide her Plate of Brass in the following page eldest daughter of Richard Duke of York was first married to Henry Holand son of John Duke of Exceter to whom King Henry VI. was Godfather Claus 16. E. 4. n. 10. and granted to this Henry and his said Father and the longer liver of them two Pat. an 24 H. 6. the Office of Admiral of England Ireland and Aquitaine for term of life by Patent dated the 14th of February An. 24th of Henry VI. Upon the 7th of August in the 29th year of the said Kings Reign Pat. 29. H. 5. p. 1. m. James Lord Say the Kings Chamberlain had the Office of Constable of the Tower of London granted unto him during the minority of this Henry Holand Ibid. who much about the same time espoused this Lady Anne Afterwards in the 38th of Henry VI. he was stiled Henricus Dux Exon Comes Hunt et de Ivory Admirallus Angl Hibern et Aquitanie Dominus de la Sparr ac Conestab Turris Lond He lived in great reputation as long as the Lancastrians bore the sway but King Henry VI. being deposed this Duke of Exceter was reduced to so great want Philip de Comines lib. 3. p. 73. that he was forced to receive a small Pention from the Duke of Burgundy his Wifes Brother in Law but King Henry VI. being again restored and the Title to the Crown laid upon the success of Barnet-field where this Duke of Exceter and Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick had the leading of the left Wing he behaved himself with much courage against Edward IV. and in battel was unhorsed and left for
Cary of Aldenham in Buckinghamshire Kt. so that the Earldom of Rutland came to another Branch of this Family Note therefore That Thomas Maners the first Earl of Rutland besides Earl Henry that succeeded him Ex autog apud Haddor had Issue Sir John Maners Kt. who marrying Dorothy Vernon A a Fret S. daughter and coheir of Sir George Vernon of Haddon in Derby shire Kt. had Issue Sir George Maners of Haddon Kt. who by Grace daughter of Sir Henry Pierpont of Holme Pierpont in the County of Nottingham Kt. had Issue Pierpont A a Lyon rampant S inter eight Cinqfoyles G. John Maners Earl of Rutland Lord Ros of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir now living 1675. His Wife was Frances daughter of Edward Lord Mountagu of Boughton in Northamptonshire and they had Issue besides several daughters John Lord Ros who is now married to his third Wife Katherine the daughter of Baptist Viscount Campden 13. ELIZABETH of YORK De la Pole Azure a Fess inter 3 Leopards faces Or. Impaling York Duchess of Suffolke Catal. of Nob. by R. B. second daughter of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil was espoused to John de la Pole Duke of Suffolke son of William Duke of Suffolke by Alice his Wife daughter and heir of Sir Thomas Chancer Kt. son of Sir Geoffry Chancer the famous English Poet buried at Westminster to whom and the heirs male of his Body King Edward IV. by Letters Patent bearing date the 23 of March Pat. an 3 E. 4. m. 1. n. 9. An. 3 Ed. 4. confirmed the name stile title and honour of Duke of Suffolke his Father having been created Duke of the same place by King Henry VI. Then in the 18th year of Edward IV. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland Pat. an 1 H. 7. p. 1. m. 14. for the space of 20 years and An. 1 H. 7. had granted to him the Office of Constable of Wallingford Castle He departed this life in the year 1491. An 7 H. 7. and was interred in the Collegiate Church at Wing field Catal. of Nob. by R. B. leaving Issue by Elizabeth his Wife Cart. 5 6 7 E. 4. n. 5. five sons and four daughters De la Pole viz. Azure a Fess inter three Lyons faces Or. a Label of three points Argent viz. John de la Pole Earl of Lincolne eldest son who was by Letters Patent dated the 13th of March An. 7 Ed. 4 created Earl of Lincolne which honour upon the loss of his former Patents was regranted unto him the 4th of July An. 8 Ed. 4. being the year next following Pat. 1. R. 3. n. 2. which Patents were followed with a confirmation of King Richard III. on the 14th of February An. 1 R. 3. Pol. Virg. 572. n. 10 20. This Earl John married Margaret Fitz-Alan daughter of Thomas Earl of Arundel and was slain without Issue at the Battel of Stoke in the County of Nottingham taking part with Martin Swarth against King Henry VII on the 20th day of June Ibid. and second year of the said Kings Reign 1487. Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolke second son of John Duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth of York De la Pole viz. Azure a Fess inter three Leopards faces Or Impaling Azure a Bend Or Scrope was the last Earl of Suffolke of this Family a bold stout and couragious Man but very intemperate in his anger he happened to kill a mean Man Pol. Virg. p. 609. which fact King Henry VII pardoned but yet suffered him to be arraigned for the same which this Edmond took so ill that he shortly after departed the Realm without the Kings leave and went into Flanders to his Aunt Margaret Duchess of Burgundy but upon his return Ibid. so excused himself that he obtained the Kings Pardon but not long after while Prince Arthur's marriage with Katherine of Spain was in agitation and the peoples heads were busied with delights Ibid. n. 30 40. he with his brother Richard departed the second time into Flanders against the Kings Will and Knowledge Herbert Hist of H. 8. p. 35 36. where he remained as an Exile but hearing that some of his friends were put to death and others committed to perpetual imprisonment he wandred up and down both in France and Germany Catal. of Nob. by R. B. where finding no place of rest or safety he yielded himself into the hands of Philip Duke of Burgundy and Earl of Flanders and was at last brought into England and beheaded on Tower Hill for Treason on the 5th of April in the year 1513. An. 5 H. 8. His Wife was Margaret daughter of Richard Lord Scroope by whom he had Issue a daughter named Anne a Nun in the Minoresses without Aldgate in the Suburbs of London Humphrey de la Pole third son of John Duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth of York was of the Church Edward fourth son was Archdeacon of Richmond Richard fifth son was slain at the Battel of Pavie in Italy fought An. 1525. Katherine de la Pole eldest daughter was married to William Lord Stourton Anne second daughter a Nun at Syon Dorothy third daughter and Elizabeth fourth daughter was the Wife of Henry Lovell Lord Morley 13. The Figure of the Seal of this Margaret expressed by Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Comit Flandrie p. 125. is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book On which her Arms being France and England quarterly are impaled on a Lozenge with those of Charles Duke of Burgundy her Husband who did bear Quarterly of four the first Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or a Border gobony Argent and Gules Burgundy Moderne 2 Party per Pale Bendy of 6 Or and Azure a Border Gules Antient Burgundy and Sable a Lyon rampant Or Brabant The third quarter as the second the fourth as the first Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Lyon rampant Sable Flanders On the sides of which Lozenge are the Letters C. for Charles and M. for Margaret tyed together with true Love-Knots the Seal being circumscribed Sigillum Margarete durisse burgundie brabancie comitisse flandrie et atthesie MARGARET of YORK Duchess of Burgundy the third daughter of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. 1. p. 751 752 was the third Wife of Charles the last Duke of Burgundy of the French Line married unto him in the City of Dame by the Bishop of Salisbury upon the 9th day of July being Sunday Stow Chr. p. 421. Col. 2. in the 8th year of King Edward IV. her Brother An. 1468. by whom she had not any Issue This Charles was a great assistant to King Edward IV. his Brother-in Law being expelled his Kingdom by King Henry VI. and was lastly slain at Nancy upon the fifth day of January 1477. His Body was honourably buried in St George's Church there where he had erected for him a
magnificent Sepulcher with his Effigies placed thereon done to the life the Monument being circumscribed with this Epitaph Le pacis pinguit te teduit atque quietis CAROLE sicque jacis jamque quiesce tibi Afterwards in the year 1553. the Emperor Charles V. caused the Body of this Charles to be removed from Nancy to the Church of our Lady at Bruges and to be deposited in the Sepulcher of Mary of Burgundy his only daughter before the high Altar Francis Vis St Alhan in vitâ— H. 7. The Duchess Margaret out-lived her Husband many years in which she was an unwearied assertor of her own Family the House of York against King Henry VII and the forger of those counterfet Plantagenets Perkin and Lambert that so disquieted the Government of England insomuch that the Kings friends called her Juno being to King Henry as Juno was to Aeneas stirring both Heaven and Earth against him In the year 1500 she was Godmother to the Emperor Charles V. which name he had at the Font in memory of this Charles Duke of Burgundy his great Grandfather and An. 1503. she departed this life at Malines where she was interred in the Church of the Cordeliers 13. VRSVLA of YORK fourth daughter of Richard Duke of York of whom no other mention is made than of her name K EDWARD IV K EDWARD V K RICHARD III 13. EDWARD IV. Anno 1460. March 4. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. V. The Figure of this Kings Seal being of Green Wax is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book on the one side of which is represented the Figure of the King on his Throne in Royal Robes in his right hand holding a Scepter and in his left a Mound and Cross and is the first King of England that in his Seal is Crowned with an Arched Diademe On the right side under his Royal Seat is placed a Rose and opposite thereto a Sun with which Devises his Throne is adorned and the ground of his Counterseal diapred whereon he is represented on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and the Caparizons of his Steed charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly His Chapeau is encircled with a Crown Royal the first that appears in a Seal Upon which is placed the Lyon his Crest The said Seal is on both sides circumscribed Edwardus dei gracia rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie every word being separated by a Rose and annexed to King Edward's Charter bearing date at Westminster the 14th day of June an 22 Ed. 4 Ex Registro Westmonast The Seal of his Earldom of March represented in page 354. is charged with an Escocheon of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly Ensigned with a Coronet and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant Argent their Tails passed between their Legs and turned over their Backs which were the Supporters of Mortimer Earl of March and so continued by King Edward IV. for that Earldom This white Lyon is depicted in the Window of the Dining Room of Dr. Durel one of the Prebends of his Majesties Chappel Royal in Windsor Castle over which is a Scrole thus inscribed Ex comitatu de Marche There is also painted a Faulcon Argent within a Fetter-Lock closed Or superscribed Ex duratu de Yorke and in the same Window a Dragon sedant Sable corned Or with this superscription Ex comitatu de Vulster which King Edward used to show his descent from the Burghs Earls of Vlster whose Cognizance was this Dragon In a Window of the Staircase in the said Lodgings I find two other Badges of this King the one being a Bull Sable corned and hoofed Or and over it a Scrole inscribed Ex honore de Clare which either did signifie his descent from Elizabeth the youngest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare the last Earl of Glocester who by John de Burgo or Burgh was Mother of William Earl of Vlster Father of Elizabeth his only Child Wife of Lionel Duke of Clarence or to shew his Pedigree from the said Lyonel from whom he derived his Title to the Crown for Clare and Clarence are Synonymaes and signifie the same thing or matter The other Badge or Cognizance is a white Hart attired accolled with a Coronet and chained Or on a Mount Vert and over it on the Scrole is written Ex Rege Ricardo which he also made use of in honour of King Richard II. whose Devise it was and who an 1387. had nominated Roger Mortimer Earl of March his Successor in the Kingdom of England as being son of Philipe onely Child of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. King Henry IV. being son of John Duke of Lancaster a fourth son of that King which Roger was great Grandfather to this King Edward IV. I find his Escocheon supported in three several places First in an East-Window of Trinity Church in Chester his Arms are painted standing upon a Faulcon within a Fetterlock Ensigned with a Crown and supported with the Bull of Clare and the Lyon of March. Secondly over the Library Gate in the University of Cambridge where his whole Achievement is carved the Arms are supported with the two Lyons of March and Thirdly upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of Windsor Chappel where his Escocheon is painted supported with the Lyon of March and the white Hart of King Richard II. and superscribed Rex Edwardus quartus from which my Reader may note that he never omitted the Lyon of March in his Supporters The Badges of this King Edward IV. were the White Rose and the Fetterlock beforementioned and the Sun after the Battel of Mortimers Cross where three Suns were seen immediately conjoining in one HEnry the eldest son of Richard Duke of York deceasing in his insancy Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Edward his second son by Cecily his Wife the youngest daughter of Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland whose birth at Roan Speed Chron. p. 851. Col. 2. the Metropolis of Normandy bears date on the 29th day of April 1441. was in the life time of his said Father as his eldest son surviving called Earl of March Holingsh p. 660. n. 10. through which Earldom and the Mortimers he derived his Royal Title who having won the Battel at Mortimers Cross near Hereford although the Lords his Confederates had lost that of St Albans from Ludlowe hastes towards London being on his way seconded by the stout Earl of Warwick Richard Nevil to the great encrease of his numbers and power Ibid. p. 661 n. 30. 50. which so terrified Queen Margaret now ready to take possession of the City of London that with King Henry and her son Prince Edward she retires and the City unresolved whether Prince to obey consult on their safest estate when on the suddain March with Warwick enter their Gates whose warlike countenances so daunt the adverse party that they begin with the
parens Regis sic neustria nutrix Rex tuus ex jure moritur cur gallia conflet Regem nunt Reges plangant geniti genitores Princeps Duxque comes genitrix Regina proses Spiritus exorent Reges petat alta Polorum Omnes Angligene quia Rex et tutor eorum Comines gives King Edward this Character viz. That he was the goodliest Gentleman that ever his eyes beheld Phil. Com. lib. 4. cap. 10. Fair of Complexion and of a Kingly Presence of a Courageous Heart Politick in Counsel and in adversity Undaunted in prosperity rather Joyous than Proud in Peace Just and Merciful in War Sharp and Fierce and in Battel Bold and Adventurous yet not beyond discretion and is no less commended when he avâ—â—â—ded than is his Manhood where he vanquished Eight or nine Battels he won wherein to his great Renown he fought on Foot and was ever Victor over his Enemies Much given he was to the Lusts of Youth and had several Concubines of which the most memorable were the Lady Elizabeth Lucy and Jane Shore and in his later time grown somewhat corpulent which rather graced his grave years than disliked the eyes of his beholders Children of King EDWARD IV. by ELIZABETH WOODVILE his Wife 14. EDWARD of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. eldest Son of King Edward IV. known by the name of King Edward V. was murthered by the procurement of his Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester as more at large in his particular History Chap. 5. 14. On St George his day 7 E. 4. the King being then at St Johns accompanied with other Knights of the Garter after Evensong in his Bedchamber in the presence of his Lords and his Council as also of Norroy and Guyen Kings of Arms by express command determined That his second son then Duke of York should bear for his Arms the like Arms that the King himself did with this difference viz. A Label of three points Silver on the first part a Canton Gules and for his Badge a Falcon volant Silver membred with two Sewells Gold within a Fetterlock unlocked and somewhat open Gold This appeareth in a Book some time in the custody of John Stowe which had belonged to an Herald The Coat of Arms beforementioned viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of three points Argent the first charged with a Canton Gules are upon this Dukes Stall subscribed le dut de euerwyk Richard 14. RICHAD Duke of York Richard Grafton f. 240. a. surnamed of Shrewsbury the place of his birth second Son of King Edward IV. was upon the 28th day of May 1474. An. 14. Ed. 4 created Duke of York Cart. ab an 11. usque 15 E 4. m. 4. and after the death of that rich and potent Prince Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk which hapned the year following whose Honors for want of Issue Male fell to the King and his Inheritance to his daughter the Lady Anne Trin. Rec. 16 E. 4 Rot 6. in dorso Pat. 16 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. he was made first Earl of Nottingham as the Mowbrayes had been before 12 Jan. an 16 Ed. 4. Then on the 7th of February next following was honoured with the Titles of Duke of Norfolke and Earl Warren And thus dignified on the 15th of January Rot. Parl. 71 E. 4. n. 10. in the ensuing year he espoused the aforesaid Anne Mowbray His Marriage the richest and most noble Match of that time This Anne did bear the Arms of her Father John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent whose Family leiving of the Lion rampant argent in a Field Gules their Paternal Coat of Arms assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk the fifth son of King Edward I. from whom by heirs general they were descended being the onely daughter and heir of the forementioned John Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Earl Warren and Surrey and Earl-Marshal of England c. The ceremony of which marriage performed the 15th day of January In Coll. Arm. l. m. 3. pa. 11. 1477 an 17. Edw. 4. I have expressed as I find it recorded in an old Book in the Office of Arms. The 14th day of January the high and excellent Princess came to the Place of Estate in the Kings great Chamber at Westminster and there according to her high and excellent Estate had a Voyde after the Form and Estate of this Realm of England accompanied with many Dukes Earls and Barons and abundance of Ladies and Gentlewomen the Princess being led by Earl Rivers On the morrow being Thursday the 15th day of this said month this Princess came out of the Queens Chamber at Westminster and so proceeding through the Kings great Chamber Now the House of Commons came into the great Whitehal and so to St Stephens Chappel Upon her attended many Ladies and Gentlewomen She was led by the Earl of Lincolne on the right Hand and on the left by the Earl Rivers the Chappel was richly Hung and a State prepared where sate the King Queen and Prince the Right High and Excellent Princess and Queen of Right Mother to the King the Lady Elizabeth the Lady Mary and the Lady Cecilie daughters to the King Thus was the said Lady received by Dr Goldwel Bishop of Norwich and when he had received her in at the Chappel door intending to proceed to her Wedding then answered Dr Coke and said That the said High and Mighty Prince Richard Duke of York ought not to be Wedded to that High and Excellent Princess for they were within Degree of Marriage the one at the Fourth the other at the Third For which causes he defended the Spousaile without that there were a special License from the Pope and a Dispensation for the before said nighness of blood and then Doctor Gunthorp Dean of the Kings Chappel shewed an ample Bole of Authority that they might proceed to the Contractus and Matrimonium before rehearsed and then the said Bishop of Norwich proceeded to the Marriage and asked who would give the Princess to the Church and to him and the King gave her and so proceeding to the High Altar to Mass and then there was great number of Gold and Silver cast among the common People brought in Basins of Gold cast by the High and Mighty Prince the Duke of Glocester and after accomplished the appurtenance of the Marriage and after Spices and Wine as appertaineth to Matrimonial Feasts and from St Stephen's Chappel the Duke of Glocester led the Bride on the right Hand and the Duke of Buckingham on the left Then in St Edward's Chamber they had a stately Feast at which were the said Dukes with the Duchesses of Buckingham and Norfolk Mother to the Princess the Bride at a side Table sate the Marquis Dorset with many Ladies and at another Table the Lady Richmond with many other Ladies Lastly on the 5th
of May An. 19 Edw. 4. this Duke Richard had granted to him the Office of Lieutenant of Ireland for two years to which two days after by reason of his minority he deputed Robert Preston Lord of Gormanston under these Titles Ricardus secundus filius Illustrissimi Principis Edw. quarti c. Dux Ebor. et Norff. Comes Warren Surr. et Nottingham Comes Marescallus et Marescallus Angliae ac Dominus de Segrave de Mowbray et de Gower Omnibus c. Cum idem Excellentissimus Princeps Pater et Dominus meus c. per Litteras suas Patentes dat apud Wyndsoram 5 Maij an Regni sui 19. Ordinavit Nos praefatum Ricardum Locumtenentem suum Terrae suae Hiberniae Habend pro termino 2 an c. Sciatis nos deputasse Dilectum nostrum Robertum Preston Dominum de Gormaneston Deputatum nostrum c. dat 7 Maii an supradicto Not three years after this Richard being yet a child with his Brother King Edward V. were by the command of their unnatural Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester secretly murthered in the Tower of London upon the 9th of the Kalends of June 1483. without Issue the place of their burial being unknown till of late discovered as you shall find at large in the History of the said King Edward V. and in the following Chapter 14. GEORGE of YORK surnamed of Shrewsbury Duke of Bedford third and youngest son of King Edward IV. by Elizabeth Woodvile his Wife was born at Shrewsbury and being yet a young child was created Duke of Bedford shortly after which he departed this life and was buried at Windsor 14. ELIZABETH of YORK Ric. Grafton fol. 240. a. Queen of England eldest daughter of King Edward IV. born at Westminster 11 February 1466 and there christned in the Abbey with great solemnity whom first the said King intended to bestow upon George Nevil Duke of Bedford deposed from that Title by Act of Parliament An. 17 E. 4. was afterwards promised in marriage to the Dauphin of France and in the Court of France called Madam the Dauphine Next she was Woo'd and Courted by King Richard III. her unhappy Uncle after he had murthered her two Brothers but last of all most happily married to King Henry VII to reconcile those bloody Wars betwixt the two Royal Houses of York and Lancaster and to join the White and Red Rose in one of whom see more in the History of Henry VII Book 6. Chapter 1. 14. This Cecily Viscountess Wells did bear for her Arms Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly In 2d and 3d Burgh and in the fourth Mortimer Impaled by Wells which is Or a Lyon rampant with two talls Sable CECILIE of YORK Rich. Grafton f. 240. a. Viscountess Wells second daughter of King Edward IV. was desired in marriage by James King of Scots for his son James Prince of Scotland and Duke of Rothsay which being well approved by King Edward and his Councel a good Sum of Money was lent to the Scotch King on condition that at a certain time it should be at King Edward's choice whether his daughter should Match with that Prince or the Money be repayed But Lewis the French King occasioning the breach of this Alliance the Scots were compelled by force to promise the repayment of the Money withal delivering Barwick into the hands of the English This not succeeding she was at length married to John Lord Wells her first Husband created Viscount Wells by King Henry VI. being son of Leonel Lord Wells and Margaret his Wife Duchess of Somerset daughter of John Lord Beauchamp This John Lord Wells deceased at Pasmers Place in St Sithes in London l. 3. fol. 32. in Coll. Arm. on the Feast of St Appolyne 9 Febr. 1498. an 14 H. 7. and was by the Kings order interred in our Lady-Chappel at Westminster where his Majesty declared himself intended to be buried which was accordingly performed with great solemnity having at his Funeral a Standard a Mourning Horse with four Escocheons of the defunct on which rode one Villers armed and in a long black Cloak carrying the Banner his Coat of Arms worn by a Pursivant four Banners of Saints and four Bannerols of his own and Lady Cecilies Arms a Mourning Chariot in which the Body was drawn to Westminster and a Herse in the Abbey where the Dirige was performed by the Bishop of London This Cecilie had Issue by the said Viscount Wells two daughters Elizabeth Wells who died without Issue and Anne Wells buried in the Augustine Friers Stow p. 186. The second Husband of this Cicelie was one Kyme of Lincolnshire by whom she had no children her Body lieth buried at Quarenna in the Isle of Wight 14. ANNE of YORK Duchess of Norfolk Richard Grafton f. 240. a. third daughter of King Edward IV. was espoused to Thomas Howord Duke Norfolk Earl-Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom she had a son named Thomas Howard who died young 3 Aug. 1508. and was buried at Lambeth herself dying without Issue surviving was buried at Framlingham in Norfolk 14. BRIDGET of YORK fourth daughter Richard Grafton f. 240. a. was born at Eltham in Kent on St Martins Eve 10 Nov. 1480.20 Ed. 4. and the next day was baptized in the Chappel there by Edward Story Bishop of Chichester being yet young B. 121.99 she became a Nun at Dertford and there spending her life in devotion and contemplation to the time of her death Weever p. 335. was buried in that Priory circa an 1517. 8 H. 8. 14. MARY of YORK fifth daughter was promised in Marriage to the King of Denmark but deceasing before the Consummation thereof in the Tower of Greenwich Lib. l. 11. p. 21. in Coll. Arm. on Thursday before Whitsonday 1482. an 22 E. 4. On the Monday in the Whitsonweek her Corps was brought to the Church of Greenwich and there had her Dirige began by James Goldwell Lord Bishop of Norwich who also sung Mass the next morning there being present several Lords and Ladies and in the afternoon the Body was conveyed into a Mourning Chariot drawn by Horses also trapped with black and adorned with Lozenges of her Arms. Thus from Greenwich they set forward to Kingston where the Corps rested that night and from thence the next morning towards Windsor where being met by the Parish in Procession at the foot of the Bridge next Eaton they proceeded to the Chappel of Windsor where the Body was buried with the usual Offices thereunto belonging 14. MARGARET of YORK sixth daughter of King Edward IV. was born 19 April 1472 died in her Infancy 11 December following and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings with this Epitaph upon her Monument Nobilitas et forma decorque tenella
1. M. p. 2. was created and restored to the Earldom of Devonshire to him and his Heirs Males at her Mannor of Richmond about three years after dyed at Padua in Italy 4 Octob. 1556 sans Issue not without suspition of Poyson so that in him was lopt off the last Branch of the Princely Family of the Courtneys Natural Children of King EDWARD IV. 14. Richard Grafton Chron. ARTHVR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Natural Son of King Edward IV. whose Mother was supposed to be the Lady Elizabeth Lucy was created Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter whose History followeth in the tenth and last Chapter of this fifth Book 14. Lumley Argent a Fess Gules inter 3 Popingays vert accolled Or having been the Arms of the the antient Family of Thweng sometime Barons of this Kingdom ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Cat. of Nob. by R. B. Lady Lumley Base Daughter of King Edward IV. was the Wife of Sir Thomas Lumley Kt son of George Lord Lumley who dying before his Father An. 2 H. 7. left Issue Richard Lord Lumley of Lumley Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham who taking to Wife Anne the daughter of Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle in Com. York had Issue two sons John and Anthony which John Claus an 6 H. 8 in dorso An. 5 H. 8. being at Flodden-Field with the Earl of Surrey was in 6 H. 8. summoned to Parliament shortly after which he had Livery of all the Lands of his Inheritance Pat. 7 H. 8. p. 2. He married Joane daughter of Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton and by her had Issue George Lumley his son and heir who deceased in his said Fathers life-time leaving Issue by Jane second daughter and coheir of Sir Richard Knightley of Fanisley in Northamptonshire Kt. E. 6. in Coll. Arm. fol. 5. b. John his son and heir and two daughters Jane married to Geoffry Markham and Barbara the Wife of Humphrey Lloyd This John Lord Lumley succeeded his Grandfather and taking to Wife Jane the elder daughter and coheir of Henry Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by her had Issue Charles Thomas and Mary all which died issueless 14. EDWARD V. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VI. Upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle is painted the Figure of this King Edward the Fifth in Royal Robes his Surcoat semee of Flowers de Lize and over his head an arched Crown the Nich in which the Kings Statue is painted is diapred with Falcons within Fetter-locks and beneath inscribed Rex Edwardus quintus and on the Pedistal his Shield of Arms viz. France and England quarterly is supported on the right side with the Lyon of March and on the left with a Hind Argent The Seal exhibited for this King in Mr John Speeds Chronicle belongs to King Edward IV. his Father as may be proved by his Indenture dated an 22 Edward IV. to which the said Seal is annexed THis unfortunate Prince the eldest son of King Edward IV. by Queen Elizabeth his Wife Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 2. on 23. daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers was born in the Sanctuary at Westminster upon the 4th of November An. 1470. and tenth year of his Fathers Reign at that time expulsed the Realm by the powerful Earl of Warwick Chart. an 11 E. 4. n. 15. upon the 26th of July in the year following viz. 1471. an 11 E. 4. after the death of Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. slain at the Battel of Tewkesbury in May next before this Edward was created Prince of Wales afterwards on the 20th of June An. 1475. in the 15th of Edward IV. the said King upon his Expedition into France constituted this Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester Pat. an 15 E. 4. p. 2 m. 18. for so he is stiled in the Patent Custos of the Realm of England and Lieutenant of the said Kingdom during his abode beyond the Seas In the 17th year of his Reign and the 15th day of February Pat. 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. the King conferred on him the Title of Earl of Salisbury and upon the 8th of July in the 19th the Titles of Earl of March and Pembroke Chart. ab an 15. usque 22 E. 4. 〈◊〉 10. He had not attained to the eleventh year of his age when King Edward IV. his Father deceasing he was proclaimed King but never Crowned so that that space of time from his Fathers death till his murther may be more properly called the Tiranny of his Uncle King Richard III. than the Reign of King Edward V. Which sad and fatal news came first to this Prince Edward at Ludlowe in the County of Salop and Marches of Wales Edward Halle fol. 5. where he had abode some time the better by his presence to awe the Welsh Men having about him several of his Mothers Kindred among which Anthony Earl Rivers his Uncle was chief being both his Councellor and Director Hence then upon first notice of the Kings death attended by a very strong Guard he proceeded for London as did likewise his Uncle the Duke of Glocester now Protector from the North when upon the Road by the way receiving Letters from the Queen-Mother to dismiss that strong Guard without intimating by what advice he gave first way by a too easie obedience to his Uncle Glocesters bloody Plot who being arrived at Northampton and having gained the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings to the opinion that it was not fit the Queen with her Kindred should be so much about the King and others of better quality rejected caused the Earl Rivers then with the King at Stony-Stratford to be imprisoned together with the Lord Richard Grey the Kings half Brother and Sir Thomas Vaughan who being thence conveyed into the North were the same day that the Lord Chamberlain was beheaded in the Tower of London all beheaded likewise at Pontfract in Yorkshire Thus the Protector having got the young King into his sole custody Richard Grafton f. 10. usque 13. came to London where the Queen-Mother hearing of what had past and fearing the consequence with her other son Duke Richard and five daughters took sanctuary at Westminster from whence the Protector on pretence of the Kings being melancholly and not to be diverted but by his Brothers company had no sooner wrought upon the distressed Queen not without abundance of tears as well as the Archbishop of York's persuasions to part with him but with great shew of Pomp conveyed him together with the young King to the fatal Tower Both Brothers thus secured it remains only to destroy them which the Lord Hastings when tempted by one Catesby his Steward in Leicestershire refusing 't is soon contrived that himself shall lead the way accordingly a Council is held in
and not to be found only the stone Coffin wherein his Corps lay was made a drinking Trough for Horses at a common Inn and retaineth the onely memory of this Monarchs greatness His Epitaph registred in a Book in the Colledge of Arms differing not much from that mentioned in Mr George Buck's History of this King page 149 I have here inserted Hic ego quem vario Tellus sub Marmore claudit Tertius a multa voce Ricardus eram Nam Patrie Tutor Patrius pro jure Nepotis Dirupta tenui Regna Britanna fide Sexaginta dies binis duntaxat ademptis Estatesque tuli non mea Sceptra duas Fortiter in Bello merito desertus ab Anglis Rex Henrice tibi septime succubui At sumptu pius ipse tuo sic ossa decoras Regem olimque facis Regis honore coli Quatuor exceptis jam tantum qunque bis annis Acta tricenta quidem lustxa salutis erant Anteque Septembris Vndena luce Kalendas Redideram Rubre debita jura Rose At mea quisquis eris propter commissa precare Sit minor ut precibus pena fienda tuis Issue of King RICHARD III. by Queen ANNE Daughter of RICHARD NEVIL Earl of Warwick 14. France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent EDWARD Prince of Wales Earl of Chester and Salisbury only son of King Richard III. born in the Castle of Middleham near Richmond in Yorkshire An. 1473. was in the 17th year of King Edward IV. C. 332. pat 15 Febr. 17 E. 4. par 2. m. 16. his Uncle being then under four years of age created Earl of Salisbury and on the 24th of Aug. 1483. in the first year of his Fathers Reign he being then about ten years old was created Prince of Wales A. 226. ch 1 R. 3. and Earl of Chester and in that Royal Procession 1 R. 3. about the City of York was led by Queen Anne his Mother on her left hand Richard Grafton fol. 29. a. having on his head a Demy-Crown appointed for the degree of a Prince He died in the life-time of his Father Natural Issue of King RICHARD III. 14. KATHERINE PLANTAGENET Ex ipso Autogr. pen. Tho. Herbert de Tintern in Com. Monm Bar. Natural Daughter of King Richard III. was by Indenture made at London the last of February in the first year of the said King covenanted to be accepted in marriage before the Feast of St Michael then next ensuing by the Right Noble Lord William Earl of Huntington who thereby obliged himself to make her a fair and sufficient Estate of certain his Mannors c. in England to the yearly value of 200 l. over all charges c. 13. GEORGE Of YORK DUKE of CLARENCE EARL of VVARVVICK and SALISBVRY LORD of RICHMOND and GREAT CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VIII In the three hundred fifty fourth page of this fifth Book is represented the Figure of the Dukes Seal as it was found among the Evidences of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Huntington on which you have his Achievement viz. His Crest Helmet Lambrequin or Mantling and his Shield of Arms hanging by the sinister corner containing France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton gules which is supported on the left side with a Bull the right Supporter is broken off as are also most part of the Crest and Circumscription there only remaining to be seen the Legs and cloven Hoofs by which I am very apt to credit that the right Supporter was also a Bull it being the Devise of the Duke of Clarence as I have before noted among the several Badges of King Edward the Fourth this George's Brother page 382. The Grant to which the said Seal is annexed is dated at London the 20th of March 12 E. 4. and therein the Duke stiles himself Georgius Dux Clarencie Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richemond et magnus Camerarius Anglie upon his Stall at Windsor for he was the first Knight of the Garter Temp. Ed. quarti are his Shield of Arms agreeing exactly with those on his Seal abovementioned The Duchess Issabel Nevil his Wife did bear France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Impaling Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure the Arms of her Family of Nevil THis George Catal. of Nob. by R. B. born at Dublin in Ireland was the sixth son of Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and upon his death at Wakefield in Yorkshire by the Duchess Anne his Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where he with his Brother Richard continued till his Brother King Edward IV. had obtained the Crown of this Kingdom In the first year of whose Reign An. 1461 Pol. Virg. p. 512. and shortly after his Coronation the said George was created into the dignity of Duke of Clarence in a Parliament then held at Westminster in the 2 E 4. Pat. an 1 E. 4. p. 5. m. 16. For the better support of his dignity he obtained a Grant in Tail-general of several Mannors which by the attainder of the Earl of Northumberland an 1 E. 4. came to the Crown Pat. 2. E. 4. p. 1. m. 3. and in 5 E. 4. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland for the term of twenty years Pat. 5. E. 4. p. 1. m. 12. But shortly after this viz. An. 9 of King Edward IV. conceiving himself slighted for that the said King had preferred his Wifes Kindred to several eminent Marriages and neglected him and his Brother the Duke of Glocester Holingsh Chron. 671 b. n. 50. by the instigation of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick he designs to transfer the Crown from King Edward's Head to that of the deposed King Henry VI. and that Clarence might join more faithfully with him in this design the Earl of Warwick gives him his eldest daughter Issabel Nevil in marriage with the one half of the Inheritance of his Wife Anne Ibid. n. 60. sister and sole heir to the great Henry Beauchamp King of the Isle of Wight and Duke of Warwick and daughter of Richard Beauchamp the sixteenth Earl of Warwick by his second Wife Issabel daughter of Thomas Lord le Despenser Earl of Glocester sister and heir of Richard Lord le Despenser D. 1. Norff in calce Libri She was born in the Castle of Warwick Sept. 5. 1451. where also deceasing she was buried at Tewkesbury being a Match no way inferiour to any of those King Edward had bestowed upon others The Duke of Clarence hereupon goes over to Calais where he marries this Lady whence not long after he and his Father-in-Law assisted by the French King come for England Holingsh 675. n. 50. where joining their Confederates they march to London and without engaging in a Battel deliver King Henry VI. out of the Tower Ibid. 677. b.
Clarges Kt. by whom he had Issue their only Child Christopher Duke of Albemarle Earl of Torrington The Paternal Arms of Anne Duchess of Albemarle were Barry of 12 Argent and Azure on a Quarter Sable a Roms head couped Argent accorned with 4 Horns Or as being descended from the Family of Glarges in Heynalt which appears by a Certificate entred in the Earl Marshals Book marked I. 25. fol. 163 164. in the Colledge of Arms under the Hand and Seal of Corneille de Montigny de Glarges chief of that House and Knight of the Order of St. Michael But the Augmentation granted unto her by His Majesty is Azure a Flower de Lize Or within a Border of the second charged with 8 Roses Gules Baron Monk of Potheridge Beauchamp and Teys one of the Bedchamber to His present Majesty Knight of the Garter and One of the Lords of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council who took to Wife the Lady Elizabeth Cavendish eldest Daughter of Henry Duke of Newcastle Son and Heir of William Duke of Newcastle who deceased Dec 25. being Christmass day 1676. by whom he hath already had Issue a Son who lived not long after he came into the World Funeral Certificates in the Colledge of Arms. Nicholas Monk third son of Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge consecrated Bishop of Hereford 13 Jan. 1660. and was also Provost of Eaton Colledge a person very instrumental to his Brother the Duke of Albemarle in the Restauration of our present Soveraign He deceased at his Lodgings in the old Palace of Westminster on Tuesday 11 Decemb. 1661. and was conveyed thence to the Jerusalem Chamber in the Dean of Westminsters house whence with funeral solemnity he was carried to the Abbey and interred in St. Edmond's Chappel the Duke of Albemarle his Brother being chief Mourner and the Bishop of Glocester preaching his Funeral Sermon Fairwel doth bear Sable a Cheveron inter 3 Escolleps Argent a Cressent for a difference He married Susanna daughter of Thomas Paine of Plimtree in Devonshire by whom he left at the time of his decease two daughters Mary the elder daughter and coheir was married to Arthur Fairwell of Westminster Esq Son and Heir of Arthur Fairwell of Barington in the County of Somerset Esq son and heir of Arthur Farewell of the same place younger Brother of Sir George Farewell of Hill-Bishops in the said County Kt. by whom he hath had Issue Arthur Fairwell his eldest Son now living An. 1677. Albemarle second George third Son and Christopher fourth Son all three deceased And Elizabeth Monk second daughter and coheir the Wife of Curwen Rawlinson of Carke in Cartmale in Lancashire and by him hath Issue a Son 15. ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Lady Jobson third daughter and coheir of Arthur Viscount Lisle Catal. of Nob. by R. B. was married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. who had been Master of the Jewel-house Pally of six peeces Argent and Azure over all a Cheveron Ermine inter 3 Eaglets Or by the name of Jobson Impaling Quarterly of four The first France and England quarterly The second and third Or a Cross Gules The fourth Mortimer Over all a Baston sinister Azure This Impalement is entred among the Certificates of Robert Cook Clarenceux in the Colledge of Arms. and afterwards Lieutenant of the Tower of London By him she had Issue these Children following Cert Fun. by Clar. Cooke in Coll. Arm. viz. John Johson eldest son Edward second son Henry third son and Thomas Jobson fourth son and one onely daughter named Mary The said Sir Francis deceased at his house called Moakwike in West-Donyland in the County of Essex on Thursday 11 June 1573. and was buried in the Parish Church of St. Giles's near Colchester the 29th following He did bear the Arms of his Father with the distinction of a Cressent Edward Jobson Cert Fun. I. 10. fol. 198. in Coll. Arm. second son of Sir Francis Jobson Kt. for I find not what became of the eldest deceased 28 May An. 1590. at Trinity Hall without Aldersgate and was Interred the 30th of the same month in the Parish Church of St. Botolph Aldersgate His first Wife was Mary daughter of Edmond Markham of Essex by whom he had no Issue His second Wife was Mary daughter of John Bode and by her had Issue two daughters Mary and Elizabeth BOOK VI. The Union of the Roses OR The ROYAL HOVSE of TUDOR CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY VII to King JAMES From the Year 1486. to the Year 1603. Henricus dei gra rex anglie francie dominus hibernie ✚ Henricus dei gracie Rex anglie et francie et dominus Hibernie Viro Hoâ—oratissimo Dâ—â— IOANNI ERNLEY Equiti aurato ad screniss D. Regem Carll Scaccarij Cancellario et ejusdem Majestatis esecretioribus Consilijs Sigillum hoc HD F. S. CAPVT HENRICê° OCTAVÌ„S DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DE FEÌ„SOR ET IÌ„ TERA ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ Viro Prâ—stantissimo SAMUELI PEPYS Armijero Ad. S. D. Regem CAROLUN II. Admiralitati Anglioe a Secretis Sigillum hoe H.D. â— S. CAPVT HENRICê° OCTAVÌ„S DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DE FEÌ„SOR ET IÌ„ TERA ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ CAPVT EDWARDê° SEXTê° GRA AÌ„GLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFEÌ„SOR ET IN TERRAE ECCLESIE AÌ„GLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ CAPVT EDWARDê° SEXTê° D G ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICAÌ„E ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ„ Viro Spectatissimo D. GLORGIO IEFFERYS Equiti Aurato 〈◊〉 consilijs â—â—i Regis in Lege erudito ac Civitatis London 〈◊〉 LegeÌ„ Servienti Sigillum hoc HD F S. âšœ PHILIP ET MARIA D G REX ET REGINA ANGL HISPANIAR FRANC VTRIVSQ SICILIE IERVSALEM ET HIB FIDEI DEFEÌ„SOR ✚ ARCHDVCES AVSTRIE DVCES BVRGVNDIE MEDIOLANI ET BRABANCIE COMITE HAPVRGI FLANDRIE ET TIROLIS Viro Pravalido RANDOL PHOLâ—â—RTON de BETLLEY in Agro Staffordiensi Armigero ad Sereniss Doâ— Regâ— CAROLUMIL Sanlliâ—ij â—â—â—â—llini Summo Subducenario ot Praetâ—â—i 〈◊〉 H. D. F. S. REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR ELIZABETH DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR ELIZABETH DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE Fortissimo Consultissimoâ—â— Viro Dâ—EGIDIO STRANGWAYS Armigero Seronissimi DmÌ„ nostri Caroli II Regis è Sanctioribus Consilijs Domini Iohannis Strangâ—â—aâ—s Equitis Aurati Primo â—enito Hoc Elizabethâ— Reginoe sigillum DDD F. S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Sixth BOOK 14. HENRY VII King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 433. ELIZABETH the eldest Daughter of King Edward IV and Sister to King Edward V. p. 436. 15. ARTHUR Prince of Wales p. 445. KATHERINE of Spain p. ibidem JANE Seamour his 3d Wife p. 450. 16. EDWARD VI. King of England France and Ireland c. p. 467. HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland p.
to Beaulieu near Southampton where having a while remained in Sanctuary he rendred himself and so was sent to the Tower of London Here Perkin had not been long before he made his escape to the Prior of Sheen near Richmond who procuring his life he publickly confest the whole Imposture and so was sent again to the Tower when shortly after Stowes Annals for practising the death of Sir John Digby then Lieutenant whereby to escape with Edward Earl of Warwick and raise another Insurrection on the 16th of November 1499. he was arraigned and condemned at Westminster and the 23 of the same moneth hang'd at Tyburn Anno 1499. Richard Grafton f. 50. a. after having troubled King Henry and the State the space of seven or eight years And the beforenamed Earl of Warwick Edward Plantagenet consenting as the fame went to break prison Raphael Holingsh p. 778. c. 2. and to depart out of the Realm with Perkin was the 21 day of November arraigned before the Earl of Oxford Lord High Steward for the said Treason and upon his confession had Judgment passed upon him and was beheaded at Tower Hill the 28th day of the same moneth The King having thus rid himself of these two Impostors the next considerable occurrence is the solemnization of two great Marriages Ibid. p. 788 col 2. the first of his eldest Son Arthur with Katherine daughter to Ferdinand King of Spain on the 14th of November on whom in consideration of her Portion of 200000 Ducats a Jointure was setled of the third part of the Principality of Wales Cornwal and Chester Anno 1901 The other of his eldest Daughter Margaret with James IV. King of Scotland by Proxy published on St Paul's day at St Paul's Cross with Te Deum and great Acclamations of Joy and solemnly Consummated at Edenburgh in Angust following her Portion 10000 l. and her Jointure 2000 l. per annum Concerning which when some of the Council objected That by this means the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Nation King Henry made Answer That it would not be an accession of England to Scotland but of Scotland to England Prince Arthur Ralph Holingshed p. 790. col 2. presently after his Marriage was sent to Ludlow and within five moneths after viz. 2 April An. 1502. departing this life at the Castle there was on St Marks day following conveyed to Bewdly and the next day to Worcester where the morrow following he was sumptuously interred in the Cathedral there Hereby the Lady Katherine being left a young Widow and King Henry loath to return her Portion by Dispensation from Pope Julius the Second had her re-married to his second Son Henry Duke of York which on the 25th of June 1503. was at the Bishop of Salisbury's Palace in Fleet-street sumptuously solemnized The Excellent Prince Arthur had not been long dead when on Saturday the 11th of February following l. 3. f. 20. in Coll. Arm. An. 18 H. 7.1502 Her death Anno 1502. his Mother Queen Elizabeth died in Childbed in the Tower of London Raphael Holinshed p. 709. c. 2. on the very day of her birth in the 37th year of her age the 18th of her Marriage and the 16th from her being crowned Queen Upon whose decease it was ordained through all the Realm that in Colledges Parish Churches Her burial and other Religious Houses especially within the City of London solemn Diriges and Masses should be performed with ringing of Bells and such like Ceremonies For the embalming whose Body there was allowed 60 Ells of Holland Ell-broad with Gums Balms Spices Sweet Wines and Wax with which being cered the Kings Plumber closed it in Lead with an Epitaph likewise in Lead shewing who and what she was which chested in Boards sufficiently cered and covered with black Velvet with a Cross of white Damask and the Quire of the Chappel of the Tower adorned with a Herse of five Principals with burning Lights about the Church and all the Windows rail'd about a good height furnished with burning Tapers and hung with black Cloth garnished with Escocheons of the Kings Arms and of the Defunct the Corps was the Sunday after placed under the said Herse and covered with a rich Cloth of black Velvet with a Cross of Cloth of Gold and then an Officer of Arms with an audible voice said a Pater Noster for the Soul of Queen Elizabeth and of all Christian Souls and at every Kyrie-Eleyson and at Oremus before the Collect Animabus in like manner The Corps being conveyed into a Chair whose bayles sides and coffers were covered with black Velvet with a Cross of white Cloth of Gold well fringed and an Image or Personage adorned like the Queen in her very rich Robes of Estate and her very rich Crown on her Head her Hair about her Shoulders her Scepter in her right Hand and her Fingers well garnished with Rings of Gold and Pretious Stones and on every end of the Chair a Gentlewoman-Usher kneeling on the Coffers was in this manner drawn by six Horses trapped with black Velver and all the draught of the same from the Tower to Westminster On the Fore-horse and the Thiller rode two Chariot-men and on the four other four Hench-men in black Gowns and mourning Hoods every Horse having four Lozenges of the Queens Arms on Sarcenet viz. one on each Shoulder and one on each Buttock with an Escocheon of Paste on their Heads By every Horse a Person of Honour on foot in a mourning Hood and at every corner of the Chair a * In token that she deceased in Childbed white Banner of our Lady borne by a Knight and on each side of the Chair certain Knights and Esquires the Horsemen bearing the Banners Next there were ordained eight Palfreys sadled trapped and empareilled with black Velvet for the * The Lady Katherine The Lady Elizabeth Stafford The Countess of Essex The Lady Herbert The Lady Lucy of Montague The Lady Anne Percy The Lady Lisle The Lady Scroop of Vpsal eight Ladies of Honour to follow the Chair who rode single in their Slops and Mantles every Horse led by a Man on foot without an Hood in a Demy black Gown followed by a second Chair drawn by six Horses in Mourning accompanied with many Lords the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London the Kings Officers the several Orders of Friers and a great number of Citizens all in Mourning Thus the Streets being all set with Torches and Tapers they arrive at Charing-Cross where the Quire of St Pauls departing they were met by the Abbot of Westminster and Bermondsey in Pontificalibus with the Covent of that place in black Copes who Censed the Corps and so in order proceeded to the Church-yard of St Margaret where it was removed out of the Chair and conveyed into the Abbey to the Herse curiously wrought with Imagery adorned with Banners and Bannerols Pencils and a Cloth of Majesty with the
88. is commanded out by King Henry which so distasted the French King that he seized the ships and persons of the English denied the composition Money for Tournay Richard Grafton f. 91 92 93. and kept back the Queen Dowagers Jointure Anno 1522. whereupon the King confined the French Ambassadors here committed all French men within his Dominions secured the four Hostages and set out a Fleet of 28 sail which burnt several Scotch ships in their very Harbors took many Prisoners and great Booty King Henry being informed that the Emperor on his way to Spain intended to visit England Edward Halle f. 94 95 96. sent the Marquis of Dorser to receive him at Calais and the Cardinal of York at Dover where on Ascension Eve the King embraced him with extraordinary splendor and conducting him to Canterbury and thence to the Queen his Aunt at Greenwich and shortly after to London where they were entertained with as splendid Shows as at a Coronation the Emperor being lodged at the Black Friers and his Lords at the new Palace of Bridewell On Whitsunday with great Triumph they rode to St Pauls where the Cardinal sang Mass before which two Barons served him with Water and after the Gospel 2 Earls with Wine and Water and at the last Lavatory two Dukes performed the same service Next the two Courts removed to Windsor Ibid. f. 99. where on Corpus Christi day both Princes took the Sacrament renewing their League with reciprocal Oaths Hence they proceeded to Winchester and so to Southampton where the English Fleet commanded by the Earl of Surrey then lay which having conveyed the Emperor into Biscay Edward Halle f. 100. a b. in their return fell upon Britain took the Town of Morlaix and being shortly after sent to the Coast of France landed in Picardy burnt and took many Towns and Castles Ibid. f. 101 b. even as the Lord Ros and Lord Dacres of the North had likewise done all this while in Scotland It was about this time when Christierne King of Denmark with his Queen landing at Dover the 15th of June were sumptuously received at the Bishop of Bath's Palace in London that King Henry thus engaged in a War with France and Scotland resolved to prosecute it in good earnest Ibid. f. 116 a. 117. a.b. usq 121. b. when sending Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk with an Army of 12600 men for France Anno 1523. they first took Bell Castle and then marching into Picardy and being joined by 3000 Foot and 500 Imperial Horse took the rich Town of Anchor also Bray Cappe Roy Libome Davenker and Montdidier thus ravaging the Country they came before the Castle of Boghan which at last by the advantage of the Frost they took and so returned to Calais During which Richard Grafton f. 104.115 b. the Duke of Albanie from Scotland invading Northumberland with a great Army the second time was confronted by the Earls of Surrey Northumberland and Westmorland c. upon whose approach he retired into Scotland Whereupon Margaret Queen-Mother of Scotland praying King Henry her Brothers forbearance of the War till a furthur communication could be had the Army was dismist In this year came three Ambassadors from the Emperor Edward Halle f. 136. a. b. requesting first That his only Daughter the Lady Mary Anno 1524. might be sent into Flanders and by the name of Empress to govern the Low Countryes Secondly That her Portion Mony might be forthwith payed and Thirdly That the King in Person should prosecute the War in France the next Summer The two first the King waved and took time to consider of the last when suddenly news was brought that the French King before the Town of Pavia was by the Imperialists taken prisoner and carried to Madrid This altered the face of affairs for that King despairing of life by reason of a violent Sickness contentedly resigned the whole Dukedom of Burgundy to the Emperor whereby gaining his liberty and shortly after his health he married Isabel daughter to Emanuel King of Portugal when three years before at Windsor he had engaged to take King Henry's daughter to Wife This year viz. 1524. the Cardinal by some specious pretences Richard Grafton f. 137. a. obtained from the Pope the suppression of about forty small Monasteries in England for the raising of two Colledges one at Oxford and another at Ipswich By which president 't is much to be feared King Henry afterwards took example to destroy all the rest On the eighteenth of June this year Ibid. f. 140 a. b. King Henry at his Palace of Bridewell created his Natural Son Henry called Pitz-Roy These Creations were 18 June 1525. 17 H. 8. first Earl of Nottingham and then Duke of Somerset and Richmond Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire Marquis of Exceter the Lord Henry Brandon son to the Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen Earl of Lincoln Sir Thomas Manners Lord Roos Earl of Rutland Sir Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland Sir Robert Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter Viscount Fitz-Walter and Sir Thomas Bullen Viscount Rochford The same year King Henry Edward Halle f. 144. a.b. usque 152. by mediation of the French Kings Mother then Regent of France having concluded a Peace with that Kingdom in consideration of 400000 l. sterl whereof 50000 to be paid in hand and the rest at a time appointed and thereupon made Arbitrator between the French King and the Emperor a motion was made by the French Ambassadors for a marriage between the Lady Mary King Henry's only daughter Anno 1526. and the Duke of Orleans second son to the French King Ibid. f. 155 b. wherein as Wolsey had designed it to revenge himself on the Emperor for denying him the Archbishoprick of Toledo as likewise the Papacy the question was started by the President of Paris Ibid. f. 155 concerning the lawfulness of the Kings marriage with Queen Katherine Aunt to the Emperor having been the Wife of his elder Brother Prince Arthur And this as it afterwards became the Cardinals ruine so it put the King upon all those future extravagancies for being secretly fallen in love with Anne Bullen daughter to the late created Viscount Rochford the Cardinal was obliged even against his own inclination to prosecute the Divorce from Queen Katherine by solliciting the Court of Rome for a Session here in England to determine the business Richard Grafton f. 181 182 who joining Cardinal Campeius in Commission with his Eminence of York Anno 1528. the matter was debated at the Black-fryers where the Queen appealing to the Pope and the Kings own Conscience his Majesty declared her virtue and innocence and his unwillingness to leave her were it not for the scruple of his Conscience Whereupon after much debate and many means used but ineffectually to persuade the Queen to recall her Appeal the Kings Councel moved earnestly for Sentence which Campeius the chief
Inhabitants were so straitned that they fed upon Dogs and Horses till at last the Siege was raised by the Lords Grey and Russel and most of the Rebels taken and executed some by Martial Law and the rest at London But to exterminate them wholly Sir William Kingston was sent down with a Commission as Provost Marshal to enquire after the remainder who inviting himself to dinner with the Mayor of Bodmin in Corrwal was by him nobly received and entertained when after dinner having first ordered a Gallows to be erected in the Market-place he repaid the Mayors civilities by causing him immediately to be hanged thereon Soon after this two other Insurrections broke out Anno 1549. the first in Norfolk headed by one Robert Ket a Tanner of Wimondham who pretending Justice and Religion but after a monstrous manner grew to be 20000 strong took the City of Norwich and made that Mayor wait on him as his servant whence advancing to a place called Monshold he was encountred by the Marquis of Northamthampton whom with the death of the Lord Sheffield he put to flight but shortly after being met by the Earl of Warwick and his Company upon promise of pardon forsaking him he was taken and hanged in Chains upon Norwich Castle and nine of his Accomplices upon his own Oak of Reformation under which himself with these Officers of his Army used to sit and give Judgement The other in Yorkshire was soon quieted the Seditious after the usual manner accepting pardon cast away their Arms relinquishing their Leaders to the Kings mercy whereof William Ambler Gentleman and four others were hanged at York About this time the French King taking advantage of these troubles in England with a great Fleet of Gallies set upon the Isles of Gernsey and Jersey but was gallantly repulsed from both by the Lord Admiral with the loss of above 1000 men and many Ships For which good service the Admiral upon his return is most ungratefully accused to have practised the death of his Brother the Protector which proceeded meerly from the spleen of the Protectors Wife daughter to the Lord Stanhop and from the malice his Brother and some others had against him for his Religion which as yet was not of the Reformation now the ground of his sisters displeasure was his having married the Relict of the late King who being the younger Brothers Wife and yet taking place of the Protectors Lady so distasted her that notwithstanding the Queen-Dowager was now dead in Childbed she never rested till the Admiral was sent to the Tower and by a Warrant from the Hand of his Brother beheaded The Protector having thus cut off that Courage which chiefly supported his own Authority the * John Dudley Vi count Lisle Earl of Warwicks subtilty so far prevailed against him that within a short time after himself is committed to the Tower together with Sir Michael Stanhop Sir Thomas Smith Sir John Thynne and others and his Protectorship taken from him when submitting to the Kings mercy he is released but not quitted from the Earls malice who notwithstanding for confirmation of amity the Dukes Daughter was married to the Earls eldest Son about a year after framed more Articles against him for which 22 Febr. 1551 he procured him to be beheaded This year Anno 1550. ultimo Martij was a general Peace proclaimed between the Emperor and the two Kings of England and France Bulloign restored to the French that King presented with the Order of the Garter and a marriage concluded between Elizabeth his eldest Daughter and King Edward VI. The Earl of Warwick now Lord Admiral grows great and is created Duke of Northumberland while among several others advanced to new Titles of Honor his Son Sir Robert Dudley is sworn one of the six Gentlemen in Ordinary of his Majesties Privy Chamber after which it was observed the King enjoyed his health but a while On the Duke of Somerset's account and but four days after him Anno 1551. viz. the 26th of February Sir Michael Stanhop with Sir Thomas Arundel were beheaded Sir Ralph Vane and Sir Miles Partridge hanged all upon Tower-hill King Edward now sensibly declining in point of health Anno 1552. began in July this year to prepare the House of the Gray Friers in London Ralph Holingshed p. 1802. col 1. now called Christ's Hospital for poor and fatherless Children St Thomas in Southwark and Little St Bartholomews for the Lame and Impotent and his House at Bridewel for the Riotous and Idle unto all which he gave 1000 l. per annum the better half of which he took from the Savoy Illustrissimo Domino Dn o ANTONIO Comiti de SHAFTSBURY Baroni Ashley de Wimborne St. Giles et Barom Couper de Paulet summo totius Angliae Cancellario è Secretioribusque Consilijs Altare hoc sub quo Rex Edw VI Tumulatus Iacet HD.FS. LOVE SERVE Immediately before his death he was heard to pray by himself in these words O Lord God deliver me out of this miserable and wretched Life O Lord thou knowest how happy it were for me to by with Thee yet for thy Chosens sake if it be thy Will send me life and health that I may truely serve Thee O Lord God save thy Chosen People of England and defend this Realm from Papistry and maintain thy true Religion that I and my people may praise thy Holy Name for thy Son Jesus Christ his sake His Body was buried with great solemnity in the Chappel of St Peters Church in Westminster the 8th of August following under the High Altar of Brass at the head of his Grandfather King Henry VII the representation of which Altar as it stood entire before the late Fanatick Zeal destroyed it I have inserted in the precedent page The Service and Communion by especial favour of his Sister Queen Mary were performed in English I. 11. fol. 118. in Call Arm. and these Trophies among others used at his Funeral Inprimis four great Banners which were not of Saints as former Kings and Queens were but the first of the Order of the Garter second of the Red Cross third of his Mothers Arms. Queen Jane and fourth of the Queen Dowagers Arms the Marquis of Winchester being chief Mourner Item A Majesty and Vallence set up in the Chappel at Whitehall and the like in the Church at Westminster a Majesty for the Chariot three Standards one of the Lyon a second of the Dragon a third of the Greyhound six large Banners of Damask six large Banners of Sarcenet thirteen Banners in Fine Or. Item A large Helmet gilt Item A Crown carved and gilt Item A Lyon carved and gilt with burnished gold Item an Arming Sword Item A Target of the Kings Arms within a Garter and the Crown over it gilt Item Mantels of Cloth of Gold lined with white Sattin besides several Bannerolls Pencils and Escocheons and a Crown Imperial embossed and gilt with fine gold to be set on
erat maximis totius Europae principib agnatione cognatione conjuncta exquisitissimis animi corporis dotibus ornamentis cumulatissima verum ut sunt variae rerum humanarum vices postquam annos plus minus viginti in custodia detenta fortiter strenue sed frustra cum malevolorum obtrectationibus timidorum suspitionibus inimicorum capitalium insidiis conflictata esset tandem inaudito infesto regibus exemplo securi percutitur contempto mundo devicta morte lassato carnifice Christo servatori animae salutem Jacobo filio spem Regni Posteritatis universis caedis infaustae spectatoribus exemplum patientiae commendans piè patienter intrepidè cervicem regiam securi maledictae subjecit vitae caducae sortem cum ceolestis regni perennitate commutavit VI. Idus Februarij Anno Christi M. D. Lxxxvii Aetatis XXXXVI This latter part of the Epitaph of Queen Mary is on the North-side of her Monument Generis splendor rarae si gratia formae Probri nescia mens inviolata fides Pectoris invicti robur sapientia candor Nixaque solantis spes pietate dei Si morum probitas duri patientia freoni Majestas bonitas pura benigna manus Pallida fortunae possint vitare tonantis Fulmina quae montes templaque sancta petunt Non praematura fatorum sorte perisset Nec fieret moestis tristis imago genis Jure Scotos Thalamo Francos spe possidet Anglos Triplice sic triplex jure corona beat Foelix heu nimium foelix si turbine pulsa Vicinam sero conciliasset opem Sed cadit ut terram teneat nunc morte triumphat Fructubus ut sua stirps pullulet inde novis Victa nequit Vinci nec carcere clausa teneri Non occisa mori sed neque capta capi Sic vitis succisa gemmit foecundior uvis Sculptaque purpureo gemma decore micat Obruta frugifero sensim sic cespite surgunt Semina per multos quae latuere dies Sanguine sanciuit foedus cum plebe jehoua Sanguine placabant numina sanctae patres Sanguine conspersi quos praeterit ira penates Sanguine signata est quae modo cedit humus Parge Deus satis est infandos siste dolores Inter funestos pervolet illa dies Sic Reges mactare nefas ut sanguine posthac Purpureo nunquam terra Britanna fluat Exemplum pereat caesae cum vulnere Christae Inque malum praeceps author actor eat Si meliore sui post mortem parte triumphet Carnifices sileant tormina claustra cruces Quem dederant cursum superi regina peregit Tempora laeta Deus tempota dura dedit Edidit eximium fato properante Jacobum Quem Pallas Musae Delia Fata colunt Magna viro major natu sed maxima partu Conditur hic Regum filia sponsa parens Det Deus ut nati qui nascentur ab illa Aeternos videant hinc sine nube dies H. N. gemens Over the Cornish at the head of the Monument 1 Pet. 2.21 Christus pro nobis passus est relinquens Exemplum ut sequamini vestigia ejus Over the Cornish at the fâ—â—t of the Tomb. 1 Pet. 2.22 Qui cum malediceretur non maledicebat cum pateretur non comminabatur tradebat autem judicanti justè A Son of MARY Queen of Scots by HENRY Lord Darley her second Husband 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots and first Monarch of Great Britain whose History followeth in the first Chapter of the seventh Book 15. MARY QUEEN-DOWAGER of FRANCE and DUCHESS of SVFFOLK third Daughter of Henry VII King of England CHAP. VIII THis Lady Mary Queen Mary of France did bear France Impaling quarterly France and England Vide I. 15. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. third Daughter of King Henry VII born An. 1498. was first promised to Charles King of Castile and afterwards at the age of eighteen years Scevole Louis de St. Marche 286 287. married to Lewis XII the French King in the City of Abbeville in Picardy upon the 9th day of October being the Feast of St. Dyonis in the year 1514. 0170 0175 V 3 and solemnly Crowned in the Monastery of St. Denis Edward Halle f. 48. a. 6. 49. a. on the 5th day of November next following to whom she was third Wife but lived with him only three months when having enjoyed his Marriage Bed too freely he died without Issue by her at his Palace of Tournelles in Paris the first of January 1515. in the 53 year of his age Ibid. f. 56. and the 17 of his Reign having prepared an Army for his second Expedition into Italy and was buried at St. Denis After whose decease she returned into England and in the year 1517 was re-married to that Pompous Gentleman Her second Marriage and Favourite of her Brother King Henry VIII Charles Brandon 0170 0175 V 3 Duke of Suffolk to whom she was also third Wife Brandon viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules a Lyon rampant Or crowned party per-pale Argent and Gules Impaling France and England quarterly and in whose life-time she died I. 15. a. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. at the Mannor of Westhorp in Suffolk the 25th of June between the hours of 7 and 8 in the morning 1533. An. 25 H. 8. the Dominical Letter E. Whose Body being embalmed and chested was brought out of her Chamber into the Chapel where it lay in State till the 21 of July when it was conveyed under a Canopy suitable to the degree of a Queen unto a Chair covered with a rich Pall of Cloth of Gold frized the ground black with a Cross of Cloth of Gold the ground white thereupon lay the Image of a Queen apparelled in Robes of Estate with a rich Crown of Gold on her Head her Hair dishevell'd a Scepter of Gold in her right Hand and rich Ston'd Rings on her Fingers the Chair covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of Cloth of Silver Thus with a noble Proceeding and a second Chair also in Mourning they set forward toward St. Edmondsbury the said 21 of July attended by the Heralds the Lady Frances her Daughter being chief Mourner where arriving about two in the afternoon it was conveyed to a glorious Herse in the Abbey there and on Wednesday the 22 of July all Ceremonies performed was interred in that Monastery whose Issue by the aforesaid Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk were as follow viz. 16. HENRY BRANDON created Earl of Lincoln who deceased without Issue 16. FRANCES BRANDON Vide Queen Elizabeths Warrant I. 9. p. 14. in Coll. Arm. for an augmentation of Arms to this Lady Frances Brandon Duchess of Suffolk in these Words By the Queen Duchess of Suffolk eldest Daughter was married first to Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk who lost his Head on Tower hill the 23 of February the first year of Queen Mary An. 1554. And afterwards she became the
refuge in England About this time Esme Stuart Lord Aubigny Son of John Stuart Brother of Mathew Earl of Lenox the Kings Grandfather having after his arrival from France been made Lord Chamberlain of Scotland Earl and then Duke of Lenox was in so great favour at Court that to prevent the Duke of Guise from employing his interest with the King in favour of that Faction William Reuthen Earl of Gowry and others endeavor to remove him and the Earl of Arran from the King Accordingly they invite His Majesty to the Castle of Reuthen where they detain him close change his Servants imprison Arran and dismiss Lenox into France where shortly after he died The King applies himself to Queen Elizabeth for redress and advice about his Marriage when being scarce eighteen years old he rescues himself in the heighth of his Surprizers security and escapes to the Castle of St Andrew where resort to him the Nobility with several Forces to protect him after which he advises his Surprizers to leave the Court frees the Earl of Arran and employs him to compose the differences but they plotting a second surprize are abjur'd the Kingdom Notwithstanding which the next Spring Gowry and others plotting again another Surprize are discovered Gowry imprisoned condemned and beheaded and his Complices forced to fly Queen Elizabeth endeavouring a strict League of Amity with the King commends to him a Match with the King of Denmark's daughter but Francis Russel Son to the Earl of Bedford the Queens Commissioner being slain as was supposed by the Earl of Arran and Lord Fernihurst the Queen gives way to the Earl of Angus Marre and other Scottish Lords fled into England at the conviction of the Earl of Morton to return into Scotland and subdue the Earl of Arran these being assisted by her with money and encouraged by Maxwell lately made Earl of Bothwell and others in Scotland even in the Court it self command assistance in the Kings Name when being joined by about 8000 men they approach Edenborough scale the Walls and enter the place whereupon Arran secretly getting away the Rebels request admittance to the King in the Castle which granted on Conditions the Earls of of Mount-Rosse Craford and Rothsay with others are delivered them Arran remanded home the Assaulters pardoned declared good Subjects and advanced to Places of Trust and the Treaty with England unanimously advanced whereupon ensued not long after a League Offensive and Defensive between the two Crowns concluded at Barwick in July by Commissioners on both sides by the Title of The League of strict Amity After the sentence of death was past upon the Queen his Mother King James sollicites Queen Elizabeth most earnestly by his Ambassador for sparing her life Anno 1587. but Reasons of State exacting the contrary he denies admittance to the Messengers from Queen Elizabeth for extenuating the severity of the Fact when being over-persuaded of the necessity of continuing Amity with that Queen and being assured that it was no prejudice to his Right of Succession the like Reasons of State prevailed to asswage his just Indignation Anno. 1588. which he afterwards with great affection intimated to Queen Elizabeth by Sir Robert Sidney much to the accession of that joy which the English were then celebrating for the great defeat of the Spanish Armada while he wittily told the Spanish Ambassador That he expected no other courtesie from that King but as Polyphemus to Ulysses that he should be the last whom he would devour His Marriage Anno 1590. And now King James by the recommendation of the Queen of England espouseth Anne the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Denmark and Norway Queen Anne did bear for Arms A Cross Gules surmounted of another Argent between four quarters On the first Or three Lyons passant guardant Azure crowned proper and semeé of Hearts Gules Denmark The second Gules a Lyon rampant crowned Or holding in his Pawes a Battel-Axe Argent Norway Thirdly Azure three Crowns proper Sueden And fourthly Or ten Hearts four three two and one Gules and a Lyon passant guardant in chief azure Gothes The Basse of the whole Escocheon under the Cross is Gules charged with a Dragon or Wiverne Or being the Ensign of the Vandalls Upon the Cross is an Escocheon likewise quarterly of four peeces The first Or two Lyons passant guardant Azure Sleswick Secondly Gules an In-escochoon having a Nail fixed in every point thereof in Triangle between as many Branches Argent Holstein Thirdly Gules a Swan Argent Beaked Sable and gorged with a Coronet Proper Stormer And fourthly Azure a Cavalier armed cap-a-pee brandishing his Sword his Helmet plumed upon a Courser Argent trapped Or Ditzmers Over all upon another Shield party per pale Or two Barrs Gules Oldenburgh And Azure a Cross pate fitche on the foot Dalmenhurst in the sixteenth year of her age she being born at Scanderburgh on the 12th of December 1574. and married by Proxy at Cronenburgh the 20th day of August An. 1590. upon which she sailing for Scotland was by storms and stress of weather carried to Norway where being forced to stay by reason of contrary Winds the King to accomplish his Vow of celebrating the Marriage within the year sailed over thither in Winter thereby frustrating the suspected designs of Witchcraft for obstructing that happy Marriage The King was now arrived to the 36 year of his Reign when continuing a good correspondence with Queen Elizabeth as the only way to secure his Succession she a little before her death which happened the 24th of March 1602. declared him her Successor whereupon he was the same day at Whitehall proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland with great acclamations Sir Robert Cary first voluntarily carrying the News to the King for which he was rewarded with the Barony of Leppington and the Lords of the Council seconding him by Messengers on purpose a few days after The King having confirmed the Privy Council of England adding thereto the Earls of Northumberland and Cumberland the Lord Thomas and Henry Howard Son and Brother to the late Duke of Norfolk who died for the cause of his Mother Mary Queen of Scots and having withal setled his Kingdom of Scotland he set forward for England the 5th of April 1603 attended by the Duke of Lenox the Earl of Marre the Lord Hume and many other great Lords riding that day to Dunglass the next to Barwick where he rested two days thence to Sir Robert Caryes at Widdrington whence by easie Journeys and Royal Entertainment making several Knights on his way he came to Theobalds in Essex upon the 3d of May where staying some days he chose many Scotch Lords of his Councel and made many Gentlemen Knights Thus coming to London the 7th of May he lodged at the Charterhouse where he created many more Knights and before the end of the year conferred that Dignity on many hundreds thereby recompencing the sparingness of Queen Elizabeth
Bride being led to Church by two Batchelors her Brother Prince Charles and the Earl of Northampton Lord Privy Seal She was attired all in white having a rich Crown of Gold upon her Head her Hair hanging down at length curiously beset with Pearls and Precious Stones her Train supported by twelve young Ladies in white Garments The King gave her in Marriage the Archbishop of Canterbury married them and the Bishop of Bath and Wells Preached the Bridal Sermon Which ended she was led home by two married Men the Duke of Lenox and the Earl of Nottingham Lord Admiral These Nuptials were celebrated with stately Masques After which the Lord Mayor and Aldermen gave the Bride a Chain of Oriental Pearl valued at two thousand Pounds And now when all things had been performed for honouring their Marriage on the 10th of April the Count Palatine and the Princess Elizabeth took their leave of the King and Queen at Rochester and there embarking on the 29th of the same Month they arrived at Flushing and from thence journied to Heydelberg being received in all places where they passed with great State and Magnificence The Count Palatine being thus strengthened by alliance with the King of Great Britain was though a fit person to be King of Bohemia and accordingly was elected by the Estates of that Kingdom but he was no sooner invested in the Crown than that the Emperor with great Forces assaulted him in Prague and not only drove him with his Wife and Children from thence but took from him also his own Patrimony the Palatinate so as though now a King he was fain to fly to the States of the Low Countreys for a place of Residence King James although he had never given his consent to the Palsgraves taking upon him the Government of that Kingdom as foreseeing in his great Judgement what the event would be yet in this distress he could not forbear to take care of the Queen his Daughter and thereupon sent his Ambassador Sir Richard Weston to the Emperor to sollicite the restoration of the Palatinate but returning without success King James had then a Conference with Count Gundomar the King of Spains Legier in England what course might be taken therein who made him answer there could be no better way than to make a Marriage between his Son the Prince of Wales and the Infanta of Spain the effecting of which he said would be easie if the Prince might have leave to make a Journy into Spain which after much ado was consented unto Upon which Prince Charles with the Marquis of Buckingham and others making a Journy thither by the way of France is magnificently received but after eight months stay in Spain by the delay of the Spaniard rendred ineffectual so that this Exiled Prince the King of Bohemia being dispossessed of his Hereditary Estate died of a Fever in Mentz on the 29th of November 1632. a Prince so sweetly conditioned Galliazo Gualdo lib. 5. p. 147 Englished by the Earl of Monmouth as that he was universally beloved by all Protestants leaving his Queen a Widow who continued at the Hague in Holland till the Restauration of her Nephew King Charles II. to His Monarchy of Great Britain who thereupon sent for her into England Busellinus pars prima in Genealogica Germaniae notitia p. 45. where she arrived at London upon the 17th day of May 1661. and continuing till the 8th of February at the House of the Earl of Craven in Drury Lane a Noble Man very assistant to her in the time of her greatest afflictions and afterwards at Leicester House in the Parish of St. Martin in the Fields contemplating the great mercy of God in bringing her Nephew to his rightful Throne which she declared was the only desire of her heart there departed this mortal life upon Thursday the 13th of February in the same year 1661. and upon Monday following early in the morning was conveyed to Somerset House from whence her Corps in the evening was carried by Barge to the Abbey of Westminster being there accompanied to her Sepulchre by Prince Rupert her Son and many of the Nobility and privately interred in the same Vault in King Henry VII his Chappel with Prince Henry her eldest Brother Upon her Majesties Coffin is fastned a Plate of Silver gilt on which the following Inscription is engraven viz. Depositum Serenissimae et Potentissimae Principissae Elizabethae Reginae Bohemiae relictae Erederici nuper Regis Bohemiae Archidapiferi et Principis Electoris Sacri Romani Imperii et filiae unicae Jacobi Sororis Caroli primi et Amitae Caroli ejus nominis secundi Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regum Quae Aedibus Comitis Leicestriae die Jovis decimo tertio Februarii pijssime in Domino obdormivit Anno a Christo nato 1661. Aetatis suae Sexagessimo sexto She left Issue by Frederick King of Bohemia her Husband these Children following viz. 20. Frederick Henry eldest Son Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria c. born upon the first of January An. 1614 was crowned King of Bohemia by those of his Faction and drowned in Haerlem Meer the 7th of January in the year 1629. and fifteenth of his age 20. Charles Lodowick Count Palatine of the Rhine Ibid. p. 45. Duke of Bavaria Quarterly Sable a Lyon rampant Or crowned Gules and Lozengy in Bend Argent and Azure over all on an Escocheon Gules a Mound with a Cross thereon Or. Impaling Azure a Lion barruly Argent and Gules which is Hellen. Elector and Great Steward of the Empire second Son of Frederick King of Bohemia born at Heydelberg upon the 12 22 day of December Anno 1617. was commonly called the Palsgrave from the High Dutch Psalizgraff Palatij Comes At the age of about four years he was conveyed thence into the Countreys of Wirtenberg and Brandenburg then into Holland where at the Hague and the University of Leyden he was educated in a princely manner At eighteen years of age came into England and was created Knight of the Garter He fought a Battel at Vlota in Westphalia about two years after and An. 1637. passing privately through France to take possession of Brisack intended to be delivered up to him by the Duke of Saxen Weymar together with the command of his Army he was by Cardinal Richlieu discovered at Moulins and thence sent back prisoner to Bois de Vincennes whence after twenty three weeks imprisonment he was by the Mediation of the King of England Charles I. his Uncle set at liberty In the year 1643. he came again into England and with the Kings secret consent because the King could not continue unto him the wonted Pension whil'st the Rebels possest the greatest part of His Majesties Revenues made his addresses to and abode with the disloyal part of the Lords and Commons at Westminster where he continued until the Murder of the said King and the restitution of the Lower
Palatinate according to the famous Treaty at Munster An. 1648. by which he was constreined to quit all his Right to the Vpper Palatinate and except of an Eighth Electorship at a juncture of time when the King of England had he not been engaged at home by an impious Rebellion had been the most considerable of all other at that Treaty and this Prince his Nephew would have had the greatest advantages there In the year 1650. he took to Wife Charlote Daughter of William V. Landgrave of Hessen and of Elizabeth Emilia of Hanaw at Cassel by which Lady he hath Issue Charles born the 31 of March 1651. at Heidelberg to whom is lately married _____ Sister of Christian V. King of Denmark Frederick his second Son born the 17th of May 1653. And a Daughter called Charlote who is the second Wife of Philip only Brother of Lewis XIV the French King Duke of Orleans Valois and Chartres Earl of Blois and Mountargys 20. Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhine Quarterly Sable a Lion rampant Or crowned Gules and Bendy Lozengy Argent and Arure Duke of Bavaria and Cumberland Bucellinus pars prima in Genealogica Germanniae notitia p. 45. Earl of Holderness and Knight of the Garter third Son born at Prague the 17th of December 1619. not long before that unfortunate Battel there fought whereby not only all Bohemia was lost but the Palatine Family for almost thirty years outed of all their Possessions in Germany He had not exceeded the 13 year of his age when with the then Prince of of Orange he marched to the Siege of Rhineberg and afterwards in England was created Knight of the Garter At the age of eighteen he commanded a Regiment of Horse in the German Wars and in the Battel of Vlota 1638. being taken by the Imperialists under the command of Count Hatzfield he continued a Prisoner above three years In 1642. returning into England he was made General of the Horse to King Charles I. his Uncle and had his victorious Sword crowned with several Successes and his Person rewarded with the Dignities of Earl of Holderness and also Duke of Cumberland upon the extinction of the Male Line of the Cliffords An. 1643. But at last the Kings Forces at Land being totally defeated he transported himself into France and was afterwards made Admiral of such Ships of War as submitted to His present Majesty King Charles II. to whom after divers disasters at Sea and wonderfull preservations he returned to Paris An. 1652. where and in Germany at the Emperors Court and at Heydelberg he passed his time in Princely Studies and Exercises till the happy Restauration of His Majesty now Reigning After which returning again into England he was made a Privy Councellor in the year 1662. Since which time in several Naval Expeditions against the States of the United Provinces he hath given many demonstrations of his Conduct and wonted Courage His Highness is now Constable of His Majesties Royal Castle of Windsor and after all the fatigues of War and signal Services to this Crown enjoys the fruit of his Labours viz. the favor of his King the love of his Country and a happy Peace 20. Maurice Count Palatine of the Rhine Quarterly Sable a Lion rampart Or crowned Gules and Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Duke of Bavaria and Knight of the Garter fourth Son of Frederick King of Bohemia and Queen Elizabeth of England born the 17th day of December 1620. came over into England with his Brother Prince Rupert in September An. 1642. where in the War against the Rebellious Subjects of his Uncle King Charles I. he behaved himself with much Valor and Conduct particularly before the City of Exeter which being closely besieged by him was surrendred upon Articles on the 3d day of September An. 1643. Several other signal Services he performed in the time of his being in England till the Kings Forces being totally defeated he betook himself to Sea and commanding some Ships for the West Indies perished by Shipwrack in a Hurrycane not far from the Caribby Islands An. _____ 20. Edward Quarterly Sable a Lion rampant Or crowned Gules and Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Gonzaga Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Les Grandeurs de la Maison de France p. 142. and Knight of the Garter fifth Son born at the Hague Oct. 6. An. 1624. He took to Wife Anne de Gonzaga de Cleves Daughter and Coheir to the last Duke of Nevers in France Sister to the Queen of Poland and Aunt to the Empress Mary de Gonzaga and by her had Issue three Daughters viz. Anne de Bavaria married to Henry Julius de Bourbon Duke of d'Anghien Prince of the Blood Peeâ— and High Steward of France eldest Son of the Prince of Conde and hath Issue N. de Bourbon born in February An. 1666. Benedicta of Bavaria second Daughter of Prince Edward was married at Hanouer to John Frederick Prince of Hanouer Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburgh N. of Bavaria third Daughter 20. Philip Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria the sixth Son of Frederick King of Bohemia was born at the Hague on the 16 26 day of September in the year 1627. He did bear the like Armd as did his Brother Prince Edward He fell in the Battel near St. Stephens the 15th day of December 1650. 20. Gustavus Count Palatine the seventh and youngest Son was born at the Hague the 14th day of January 1632. and died in January 1641. 20. Elizabeth She doth bear on a Lozenge the Palatinate and Bavaria quarterly Princess Palatine eldest Daughter of Frederick V. Count Palatine of the Rhine and Elizabeth onely Daughter living of King James was born the 26th of December An. 1618. She is now living in Germany unmarried being Abbess of Hervorden but of the Protestant Religion 20. Lovisa Hollandina On a Lozenge the Arms of the Palatinate and Bavaria quarterly Princess Palatine second Daughter of Frederick King of Bohemia and Elizabeth of England was bred up at the Hague by her Mother in the Religion of the Church of England at length embracing the Romish Religion is Lady Abbess of Maubuisson at Ponthoise not far from Paris 20. Henrietta Princess Palatine third Daughter of Frederick King of Bohemia and Elizabeth of England died upon the 18th of September An. 1651. She was the Wife of N. Prince of Transilvania 20. Charlote Princess Palatine fourth Daughter born Anno 1628. 20. Sophia On a Lozenge quarterly the Palatinate and Bavaria impapaled by Brunswick viz. Gules two Lions passant guardant Or armed and langued Azure Princess Palatine fifth and youngest Daughter born at the Hague the 13th of October An. 1630. And in the year 1658. wedded to Ernest Auguste Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburgh Bishop of Osnaburgh and Free Prince of Germany Heir to the Dutchy of Brunswick by whom she hath three Sons and a Daughter Of these three Princesses Elizabeth
447. Epitaph ibid. Anbrey de Vere 47. Aveline de Fortibus Countess of Lancaster 105. Her Tomb 104. B. BAldwin of Bologne 42. Beatrice of England Duchess of Britaine 93. a. Beatrice Queen of the Romans 97. Berengaria of Navarre Queen of England 97. Blanch da la Tour 179. Blanch of Lancaster Lady Wake 110. Her Seal 102. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Lancaster 113 244. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Bavaria 269. Blanch Queen of Navarre and Countess of Lancaster 105. Blanch Somerset Lady Arundel 341. Bourchard de Montmorency 33. Bridget Plantagenet Lady Carden 421. Bridget Whitmore Lady Somerset 340. Bridget of York Nun of Dertford 396. C. CEcelie of England Abbess of Cane 9. Cecilie Nevil Duchess of York 369. Her Arms 370. Her Seal 352. Cecilie of York Viscountess Wells 395. Charles I. King of Great Britain 538. His Effigies 519. Seals 515 516. Epitaph 561. Charles II. King of Great Britain Book 7. Chap. 3. His Effigies 519. Seals 517. Charles Duke of Burgundy 380. Charles Lodowick Prince Elector 532 Charles Gerrard Kt. 334. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge 564 Charles Stuart Duke of Kendal 566. Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester 327 325. His Seal 240. Tomb 329. Charles Somerset Kt. 330 334. Charles Somerset Knight of the Bath 339. Charles Somerset Lord Herbert 348. Charlote of Hessen Countess Palatine c. 532. Christopher Duke of Albemarle 423. Christian North Countess of Worcester 336. Conan le Grosse Earl of Britain 39. Constance of Castile Duchess of Lancaster 244. Constance Countess of Britaine 67. Constance of England Duchess of Britaine 9. Constance Bastard of England Viscountess Beaumont 33. Constance of France Countess of Bologne 42. Constance Holand Countess Marshall 211. Constance of York Countess of Glocester 360. D. DAvid II. King of Scots 155. Dorothy Nevil Countess of Exceter 335. E. EDgar Stuart Duke of Cambridge 566. Edmond of Almaine Earl of Cornwal 99 101. His Seals 94. Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset 326. Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk 379. Edmond Earl of Lancaster 103. f. 92. b. His Seals 102. Tomb 106. Edmond of Langley Duke of York 357. His Tomb 359. Edmond Longespee 118. Edmond Mortimer Kt. 222. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 222 225. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 366. His Seal 353. Edmond Plantagenet Earl of Kent 213 214. Edmond Earl of Stafford 232. Edmond Tudor 447. Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond 283 319. His Epitaph 284. Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent 213 144. Edmond of York Earl of Rutland 375. Edward of Engolsme 189 218. Edward Prince of Aquitaine and Wales 181 177 215 His Seals 125. Tomb 188. Epitaph 187 189. Edward Courtney Earl of Devon 399. Edward I. King of England c. 127. fol. 92. b. Seals 120. Effigies 127. His Monument 136. Epitaph 137. Edward II. King of England c. 145. 138. His Seal being Prince of Wales 122. His Seal being King of England 121. His Effigies 127. Monument 152. Edward III. King of England and France 157 153. His Seals being Duke of Aquitaine 123. His Seals being King of England 122 123. His Seals And France 124. His Effigies 127. His Tomb 176. Epitaph 175. Edward IV. King of England c. 381. The Seal of his Earldom of March 354. His Seal 353. His Effigies 381. His Monument inter 390 391. Edward V. King of England 400. His Effigies 381. His Cenotaph 403. Edward VI. King of England c. 467. His Seal 428. His Effigies 433. The Altar under which he lies Interred 471. His Epitaph 472. Edward of Lancaster Prince of Wales 299. His Seal 240. Edward Plantagenet Son of Thomas of Brotherton 206. Edward Plantagenet Duke of York 362. His Seal 352. Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick 414. Edward Count Palatine of the Rhine 534. Edward Somerset Knight of the Bath 340. Edward Somerset Earl of Worcester 338. Edward Somerset Marquis of Worcester 344. Edward Winter Knight 340. Edward of York Prince of Wales 410. Ela Longespee Lady Audley 118. Ela Countess of Salisbury 114. Her Seal 57 Ela Longespee Countess of Warwick 116. Her Seal 57. Ela Longespee the younger 117. Eleanor of Aquitaine Queen of England 60. Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond 339. Eleanor Beauchamp Duchess of Somerset 322. Her Effigies ibid. Eleanor Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Eleanor Bohun Duchess of Gloucester 227. Her Monument 228. Epitaph 229. Eleanor of Castile Queen of England 129. Her Seal 120. Monument 131. Epitaphs 130. Eleanor de Clare Lady le Despenser 140. Eleanor Cobham Duchess of Gloucester 308. Eleanor the Damsel of Britain 69. Eleanor of England Countess of Barr 139. Eleanor of England Queen of Castile 70. Eleanor of England Countess of Pembroke and Leicester fol. 86. a. Eleanor of England Duchess of Geldres 155. Eleanor Holand Countess of March 224. Eleanor of Lancaster Lady Beaumont 111. Eleanor of Provence Queen of England fol. 89. a. Seals 57. Eleanor Somerset Lady Vaughan 334. Eleanor Sutton Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Fitz-Alan Duchess of Norfolk 211. Elizabeth Bastard of England Queen of Scots 33. Elizabeth Beaufort Lady Lewis 324. Elizabeth Browne Countess of Worcester 332. Her Tomb 333. Elizabeth de Burgh Duchess of Clarence 219. Elizabeth Cavendish Duchess of Albemarle 423. Elizabeth de Clare Lady Burgh 141. Elizabeth Dormer Lady Herbert 349. Elizabeth of England Countess of Holand and Hereford 143. Her Seal 121. Elizabeth Grey Viscountess Lisle 421. Elizabeth Hastings Countess of Worcester 338. Elizabeth Herbert Countess of Worcester 327. Her Monument 329. Elizabeth of Juliers Countess of Kent 214. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 251. Her Effigies 252. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 217. Elizabeth Mortimer Lady Percy 223. Elizabeth Nevil Lady Danvers 335. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Jobson 424. Elizabeth Princess Palatine 535. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Lumley 399. Elizabeth Powell Lady Somerset 339. Elizabeth Segrave Lady Mowbray 208. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Fox 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Gerard 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Guilford 340. Elizabeth Somerset Viscountess Mountague 344. Elizabeth Somerset Countess of Powis 346. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Savage 330. Elizabeth Somerset Wife of William Windsor 337. Elizabeth Stuart Queen of Bohemia 530. Elizabeth Stuart second Daughter of King Charles I. 573. Elizabeth Tudor Queen of England 482. Her Seal 430. Her Effigies 473. Her Tomb 493. Her Epitaph 492 494. Elizabeth Tudor Daughter of Henry VII 447. Her Epitaph 448. Elizabeth West Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Woodvile Queen of England 385. Her Seal 352. Elizabeth of York Queen of England 435 395. Her Effigies on the Tomb inter 442 443. Her Epitaph 441. Elizabeth of York Duchess of Suffolk 378. Emme Braine Lady Somerset 334. Emelina Countess of Vlster 116. Ernest Auguste Duke of Brunswicke 535. Eustace Earl of Bologne 42. Eustace de Pacie 32. F. FRancis Browne Viscount Mountague 344. Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington 417. Francis Jobson Kt. 424. Frances Plantagenet Wife of John
94. b. Epitaph 97. Richard second Son of William the Conqueror 7. Richard Bastard of England 30. Richard Bastard of Normandy 19. Richard Bishop of Bayon 47. Richard Earl of Cambridge 225. Richard Earl of Chester 11. Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford 49. Richard de Cornwal 99. Richard Darrel Kt. 324. Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel 111.223 Richard Fitz-Roy Base Son of King John fol. 85. b. His Seal 57. Richard Grey Lord Powis 311. Richard Longespee Canon of Sarum 116. Richard Plantagenet Duke of York 368. His Seals 352. Richard Pole Kt. 416. Richard de Ripariis Earl of Devonshire 51. Richard of Shrewsbury Duke of York 393. His Urne 403. Richard of York Earl of Cambridge 366. Robert Duke of Normandy 7.13 His Monument 16. Robert Bastard of England 30. Robert Consul of Gloucester 45.30 Robert Son of William Consul 48. Robert Ferrers 256. Robert Howard Kt. 212. Robert Spencer Kt. 323. Robert Stuart second Son of King James 530. Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland 178. Roger de Clarendon Kt. 189. Roger Mortimer Earl of March 224. 222. Roger Mortimer 224. Roger Vaughan Kt. 433. Roger Bishop of Worcester 47. Rosamond Clifford 114. Her Epitaph ibid. Rotzock Earl of Perch Consul of Moriton 32. Rozeline Viscount Beaumont 33. Rupert Count Palatine Duke of Bavaria and Cumberland c 533. S. SAnchia of Provence Queen of the Romans 97. Sibil of Anjou Countess of Flanders 18. Sibil of Conversana Duchess of Normandy 14. Her Epitaph ibid. Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester fol. 86. a. Sophia Duchess of Brunswicke 535. Sophia fourth Daughter of King James 537. Her Tomb 536. Epitaph 537. Stephen King of England 38. His Seal B. Effigies 1. Stephen Earl of Blois 10. Stephen Longespee Earl of Vlster 116. T. THeobald Earl of Blois 10. Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardor 341. Thomas Barrington Kt. 417. Thomas Beaufort D. of Exceter 256. Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk 205.144 His Seal 121. Thomas Cary of Chilston-foliat 324. Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon 316. Thomas le Despencer Earl of Gloucester 361. Thomas Holand Earl of Kent 215. Thomas Holand jun. Earl of Kent 216. His Seal 124. Thomas Earl of Lancaster 107. His Seals 102. Thomas of Lancaster Duke of Clarence 268.301 His Monument 302. His Epitaph 303. Thomas St. Leoger Kt. 376. His Monument 377. and Epitaph ibid. Thomas Lumley Kt. 399. Thomas Manney 208. Thomas Mannors Earl of Rutland 377. Thomas Mowbray called the Earl-Marshal 211. Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk 210.208 Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland 335. Thomas Somerset 334. Thomas Viscount Somerset of Cassel 339. Thomas Somerset 343. Thomas Vernon of Stokeshey 311. Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Gloucester 227.178 His Seals 125. Monument 230. U. VIolanta of Milan Duchess of Clarence 220. Vrsula Baroness of Castlecombe 51. Vrsula Pole Lady Stafford 419. W. Walter de Cornwal 99. Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecombe 51. Walter de Manney Knight of the Garter 207. William I. King of England 1. His Seal A. Effigies 1. Epitaphs 6.7 Monument 7. William II. King of England 19.9 His Seal A. Effigies 1. Monument 22. William Adeline Duke of Normandy 28. His Epitaph 29. William II. King of Sicily 70. William third Son of the Conqueror 9. William son of King Henry II. 65. William of Blois 10. William Bourcher Earl of Eu 233. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster 110. William Cecil Earl of Exceter 335. William Consul of Gloucester 47 48. William Cornwallis Kt. 335. William Courtney Earl of Devon 397. William Fitz-Empress 37. William Lord Grey of Wilton 331. William of Hatfield 177. William Herbert Earl of Powis 346. William Longespee first Earl of Salisbury 114.71 His Monument 115. Epitaph 116. William Longespee second Earl of Salisbury 117.116 His Seal 57. William Longespee the third 118. William Marshal Earl of Pembroke fol. 86. a. William Mountague Earl of Sarum 215. William Earl of Montain and Bologne 43. William of Nassaw Prince of Orange 572. William Henry of Nassaw Prince of Orange 567. 572. William of Normandy Earl of Flanders 16. His Seals and Monument 17. Epitaphs 17 18. William Bastard of Normandy 19. William Paston Kt. 324. William Lord Petre 340. William Somerset Earl of Worcester 336. William de Tracy B. of England 31. William de Warren Earl of Surrey 12. His Epitaph ibid. William of Windsor 178. Winifride Pole Lady Barrington 417. FINIS ERRATA PAge 6. line 36. for Caenomenses read Caenomanenses p. ibid. in Margin l. 13. for convex r. concave p. 18. l. 17. leave out Whose Mother also named Sibil was p 44. l. 2. for Ramsey r. Ramsey p. 70. l. 15. for Swenia r. Swevia p. 81. l. 32. for MORITONIE read MORITONII p. 90. l. 37. f. Aquisgrate r. Aquisgrane fol. 91. B. l. 39. f. Gaspers r. Jaspers ibid l. 40. f. Tabets r. Tablets fol. 93. a. l. 6. f. II. r. III. p. 96. l. 38. f. Belleland r. Beaulieu in Com. Southampton p. 111. l. 14. f. Limsey r. Lindsey p. 116. l. 40. f. Almain r. Almoine p. 129. l. 40. leave out Cheapside p. 130. l. 12. f. quandam r. quondam p. 138. l. 7. f. regimini r. regiminis p. 140. l. 19. f. Bannoksborrow r. Bannoksburne p. 141. l. 3. f. Richard r. Henry ibid. l. 18. f. Gravershithe r. Gaversithe ibid. l. 19. f. Laughty r. Langley p. 142. l. 11. after Ireland insert This Elizabeth de Clare was also Wife of Ralph the Son of Alexander de la Roch of Ireland and had Issue David la Roch Father of John de Rupe or la Roch Lord of Fermoy who lived in the eleventh year of Richard II. and had Issue Morice Fitz-John Lord la Roch and Fermoy from whom David Viscount Roch of the Kingdom of Ireland is lineally descended and quartereth the Arms of this Elizabeth de Clare p. 148. l. 35. f. York r. York shire p. 153. l. 4. f. Father r. Son p. 171. l. 25. f. Laws r. Pleas p. 178. l. 22. f. Duchess r. Countess p. 192. l. 10. after dated add at p. 195. l. 39. f. Sotland r. Scotland p. 201. l. 11. f. Ravenshire r. Ravenspur p. 207. l. 29. f. Minories r. the Gray Friers near Newgate p. 213. l. 11. f. 1031 r. 1301. p. ibid. l. 31. f. Northampton r. Cumberland p. 144. l 78. in Margin f. Retton r. Ketton p. 256. l. 24. after Armignac leave out and p. ibid. l. 27. f. Lincoln r. Lancaster p. 260. l. 23. after Priviledges add knowing p. 276. l. 2. f. factus r. factis p. 288. l. 47. f. meum r. Melun p. 311. l. 45. f. Mary r. Elizabeth p. 331. l. 1. f. Grysley r. Greseley p. 348. l. 24. f. October r. August p. 374. l. 2. f. Bleide r. Blithe p. 391. l. 41. f. Comendam r. Comendations p. 396. l. 23. f. Quarenna r. Quarrera p. 409. l. 47. f. dissolation r. dissolution p. 435. l. 32. f. Chandos r. Chandeu p. 437. l. 7. f. Helding r. Hesding p. 438. l. 38. f. Sir John Digby r. Simon Digby Esq then Deputy Lieutenant p. 450. l. 28. leave out Barons p. 461. l. 24. f. Pavior r. Panier p. 470. l. 42. f. Henry r. Martin p. 474. l. 28. after Termed leave out the p. 498. l. 5. f. her r. the p. 502. l. 10. after of the leave out and p. 512. l. 5. f. Henry r. Martin p. 537. l. 14. after GAVDIVM r. INVENI p. 539. l. 12. f. Grenham r. Grahme p. 548. l. 34. f. Crepreda and Edgehill r. in and near Edgecote in Northamptonshire p. 549. l. 17. f. 5 and 6000 r. 2 and 3000 p. 549. l. 47. f. Yorkshire r. the Bishoprick of Durham 557. l. 43. f. composed r. finished p. 502. l. 15. after OCT. 14. insert as is commonly reported for his Royal Highness was born the 15th at one of the Clock in the morning as appears by an Authentick Medal upon occasion of his Christning which lately came to my view having these Words impressed thereon within a Garland composed of the Branches of a Rose and a Lillp JACOBUS DVX EBOR. NAT. 15. OCT. BAPTIZ 24. NOV 1633. After the page 314 make the four pages following 315 316 317 318.
recited Epitaph is restored The Figure of which Monument I here present you with the Inscription on the North side thereof transcribed from the Original by a * Jervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles â—I Person of Worth and a Lover of Antiquities Clarissimo Generosissimoque Viro Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figuiâ—m H.D.F.S. 1666 LOYAL DVOIR HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVMQUE PRINCIPIS HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOMÌ„NO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D. Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAVD of Flanders his Wife 2. ROBERT Eldest Son succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy whose Story followeth in the next Chapter 2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Order Vital p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England where in his youth for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg others say by a pestilent air and is noted to be the first man that died in that place the justice of God punishing on him Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey to make a habitation for wild Beasts His body was thence conveyed to Winchester and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work built by Bishop Fox one of which stands edgewayes in the wall and the other lies flat both marked with the Letter A the manner exactly drawn from the Original in this Figure containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters signifying the Person there interred to be Duke of * Bernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy Philippus Brierius Paraâ—ella Geographiae veteris novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI SENIORIS REGIS FILL ET BEORN DUX INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS 〈…〉 WILLI SEâ—â—â—â—RIS REGIS 〈…〉 Nobili et egregio Viro Domino EDWARDO HVNGERFORD de Farley Castle in ComÌ„ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book 2. HENRY fourth Son after the death of his Brother King William obtained both the Kingdom of England and Dukedome of Normandy See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book 2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour was born in Normandy brought up in England and returned again into Normandy where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign Anno Dom. 1075 she was by her said Father on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe by the hands of John the Archbishop and vailed a Nun in that Monastery Gemmet p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane founded by Queen Maud her Mother this Cicelie undertook that Government which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV years Ceonica St. Steph. â—adomensiâ— p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI year of the Reign of King Henry the First her Brother and was interred in the same Monastery having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII years 2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine surnamed Fergant in the Brittish and in English the Red Son of Howell second Son of Caignard by Hawis his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine and great Aunt to William the Conquerour married unto him at Cane in Normandy in regard of which alliance and his service done at the Conquest of England his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign at the Siege of Yorke did give unto him and his heirs Wâ—â— Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire whereon he built the Castle and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine his Successors These are the words of the Grant translated into English I William surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine and to thy heirs for ever all those Villages Towns and Lands which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches and other Liberties and Customes as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them Given at the Siege before Yorke This Constance Countess of Britaine after she had been married XV. years died without issue and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Ord. Vital p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou and had by her Conan le Gross unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife named Matilda or Maud. 2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA third Daughter Will. Gemmet p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold when he was in Normandy being a young Widdower notwithstanding which he refusing her took another Wife and usurped the Kingdom of England after the death of St. Edward the Confessor Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin and the Conquest of his Kingdome which afterwards fell out when her Father sought revenge which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage and led a single and solitary life though others upon better warrant collect that she died young and before William her Father set forth for England Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter 2 ADELA or ALICE Countess of Blois Will. Gemmet
Carlisle He deceased accompanying the said King at the siege of Tholosa in the year 1159. as Hoveden hath it But * Sigebertus p. 216. Rob. de Monte p. 640. others An. 1160. without Issue leaving his Sister Mary to be his Heir 4. MAVD the Elder Daughter of King Stephen and Queen Maud was born before her Father was King in the Reign of King Henry the First her Uncle in whose time she also deceased Stows Survey p. 105. being young though some report she was Wife to the Earl of Millan and was Interred at London with her Brother Baldwine in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate then commonly called Christ Church and lately named Dukes-Place because it came to the Duke of Norfolk by marriage with the Daughter and Heir of Thomas Lord Audley of Walden 4. MARY Younger but onely Daughter living of King Stephen first became Nun and Abbess of the Nunnery of Ramsey in Hampshire Vincent p. 710. and after being secretly taken from thence was married to Matthew of Flanders the younger Son of Theodorick of Alsatia Earl of Flanders who after the death of William her Brother was Countess of Bologne and Mortaigne and bare to her said Husband two Daughters Ida and Maud. Which Mary the Countess having professed Chastity Belleforrest p. 445. by the censure of the Church was separated from her said Husband and remitted back into her Monastery yet her children were legitimated by Parliament An. 1189. and left the Earldom of Bologne to her daughters Ida the Eldest married to Reginald de Trie Earl of Dammartin and in right of his Wife Earl of Bologne who bare unto him one daughter by name Maud married to Philip Uncle to S. Lewis King of France in May An. 1210. who by her became Earl of Bologne Maud the other daughter of Mary and sister of Ida Sammarth p. 91. Olivarius Ure dius in Genealogia Com. Fland. in probationibus Tabulae VII M. was the Wife of Henry the First Duke of Brabant Father of Henry the Second Duke of Brabant c. Natural Issue of King STEPHEN 4. WILLIAM Ralph Brook York Herald is mistaken of some to be the same William that was Earl of Bologn others who knew that William Earl of Bologne was lawfully born do think his Father had no other Son named William but himself wherein let William Earl of Bologne be a lawful witness of himself who having best cause to know it doth best prove it And in an ancient Charter of his being written in those days and extantin these doth name him for a witness and calleth him his Brother 4. GERVAIS another Natural Son of King Stephen Reges Reginae Nobiles alii in Ecclesia Collegiata B. Petri West-monasterii Sepulti p. 80. in Claustris begotten on a Gentlewoman named Dameta and born in Normandy was brought into England by his Father in the Fifth year of his Reign An. 1140. And by his procurement also in the same year made Abbot of Westminster and so continued for the space of Twenty years He deceased there the Twenty sixth day of August in the Sixth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second The Year of Grace 1160. and lieth buried in the South part of the Cloyster within the said Monastery under a Stone of Black Marble which yet remaineth The Epitaph is almost wholly defaced which was this Distick in Saxon Characters viz. DE REGUM GENERE PATER DIC GERV ASIVS ECCE Camdens Remains p. 356. MONSRAT DEFUNCTUS MORS RAPIT OMNE GENUS 3. ROBERT Consul or Earl of GLOCESTER Surnamed of CANE CHAP. VII AMong the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordcricus Vitalis p. 920 b. this Robert surnamed de Cadomo of Cane Gules 3 Rests Or. are the Arms attributed to this Robert Earl of Glocester and were antiently depicted upon the covering of a Tomb in the Abbey of Tewk shury wherein was interred the Body of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester deriving his descent from the Heir General of this Robert In several places of which Church are the Arms assigned to Robert Fitz-Hamon the Father of Mabel this Roberts Wife viz. Azure a Lion Rampant Guardant Or. The said Robert being also interred in the same Church with this Epitaph In ista Capella jacet Dominus Robertus filius Hamonis hujus Loci Fundator Lib. in Officio Arm. L. 17. fol. 202 b. the place of his Birth held the prime place not onely in respect of his being the first of that number but also because his Mother was the most Noble of all his Fathers Concubines Ralph Brook York-Herald viz. Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales afterwards married to Gerald of Windsors Constable of Pembroke Castle and Ancestor of the Earls of Kildare in Ireland whom King Henry having begotten in his lust yet to make amends to the Mother thought it love Williel Gemmet p. 306 c. and charity to provide for and therefore bestows upon Robert an ample Inheritance in England and Normandy and moreover procures a match for him with Mabel the rich Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon Lord of Corboil in Normandy Cardiff in South-wales and Tewskbury in England by Matilda some name her Sibilla his Wife Daughter of Roger de Montgomery The Monk of Glocester expresseth King Henries courting the Lady Mabel for His Son Robert in these Rhimes and her refusal of him at first for want of a Surname Sir shed saide well ich wote your hert upon me is More for myne heritage Robert of Glocester fol. 218 a. than for me self I wis And suche heritage as ich have That Surnames were not in use in England before the Conquest we maobserve in thy Charters ofe Edward the Confessor one of which is thus witnessed ✚ Ego Haraldus Dux consensi ✚ Ego Tostius Comes consensi ✚ Ego Girth Comes consensi ✚ Ego Edwinus Comes consensi ✚ Ego Morker c. and several others without other addition but onely of their Titles But in Doomsday Book in the Enchequer Surnames so termed by the French because they were superadded to the Christian name are first found and brought then into England by the Normans who not long before took them Many of which were noted with de such a place of their Habitation as Albericus de Vere Walterus de Vernon Gislebertus de Venables Or with filius as Guilelmus filius Osberni Richardus filius Gisleberts and Robertus filius Hamonis the Father of this Mabel who being Frenchified looked upon it as a high disgrace to take a Husband without his two names several also took Surnames from their Offices as Eudo Dapifer Guilelmus Camerarius Hervens Legatus Radulphus Venator The Welsh used mab and ap as David ap Harry Merruddeth ap Blethin and the Irish mac as Mac Mahon Mac Morrough Mac William which is the same with Filius or Fitz. hit were to me grete shame To take a Lorde but
Beaumont p. 113. 10. MAUD Duchess of Bavaria Ob. S. P. p. 113. BLANCH married to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster c. p. 113. BLANCH Lady Wake p. 110. MAUD Countess of Ulster p. 110. JOANE Lady Mowbray p. 110. ISSABEL Abbess of Ambresbury p. 110. ELIANOR Lady Beaumont and Countess of Arundel p. 111. MARY Lady Percy p. 111. JOHN of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort p. 107. RICHARD JOHN WILLIAM fol. 92. b. HENRY fol. 93. a. MARGARET Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. BEATRIX Duchess of Britain fol. 93. a. RICHARD Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans p. 95. SANCHIA of Provence p. 97. EDMOND Earl of Cornwall p. 101. MARGARET de CLARE Ibidem JOANE Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. ELIANOR first Countess of Pembroke afterwards of Leicester fol. 86. a. ISABEL Empress of Germany fol. 86. b. MAUD Duchess of Saxony p. 69. ELIANOR Queen of Castille p. 70. JOANE first Queen of Sicily afterwards Countess of Tholouz p. 70. Natural Issue of King HENRY II. Viz. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Salisbury Ela de Evereaux p. 114. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Sarum p. 117. Idonia de Camvile WILLIAM Longespee p. 118. MAUD CLIFFORD p. Ibidem MARGARET Longespee Wife of HEN. de Lacy Earl of Lincoln ALICE Lacy married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster p. 118. RICHARD STEPHEN Nicholas ISSABEL ELA p. 116. IDA ELA p. 117. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York p. 71. MORGAN Provost of Beverly p. 72. K HENRY II K RICHARD I KING JOHN K HENRY III 4. An. Dom. 1154. HENRY II. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV SURNAMED FITZS-EMPRESS CHAP. I. NAtures last debt being paid by the Usurper King Stephen I have exhibited in this Second Book pag. 54. the Figures of two Seals of this Henry one of which he made use of when he was Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine Earl of Anjou for so he is stiled in a Grant made to the Church of S. Mary of Sopwell c. Ex Cartis Gulielm Piereponte Arm. The other is His Royal or Great Seal after He came to be King in both which the Concave sides of their Shields onely are obvious So that if there were any charge thereon it s not discoverable Therefore for the Arms of this King Henry the Second we have no other Proof then for those of the Norman Line His Predecessors except we take the opinion of Modern Genealogists who say That this Henry before His Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine did bear Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. and that the Arms of Aquitaine being also A Lion Or in a field Gules did add the same in His Shield to His other Two Lions The Arms upon His Monument at Fout Euraud are on a Shield of a Modern Form the same Monument being also adorned with Escocheons in which are both Empalements and Quarterings which were not used till above an hundred years after this Henry called Fitz-Empress from His Mother Rogerus Hoveden f. 281 a. num 20. Gesta Steph. Regis c. p. 973 a. or Court-Mantle because He was the first that brought the fashion of short Cloaks out of Anjou the Undoubted Heir to the Crown ascended the Throne as being Eldest Son and Heir of Maud the Empress onely Child living of King Henry the First by another Maud His Wife Daughter of Malcolm the Third King of Scots and Margaret His Wife Daughter of Edward Son of King Edmund surnamed Ironside in whom the Blood of the Saxon Kings was restored He was born at Ments in Normandy An. 1133. in the 3¾ year of His Grand-father King Henries Reign Ordericus Vitalis p. 763 b. to whom His Birth was so welcome that it seemed to make amends for His Son Duke Williams death lost by Shipwrack not long before His Childhood was spent with His Parents till being Nine years old He was brought into England and at Bristol by one Matthew his School-master instructed in Learning from whence being sent into Scotland to His great Uncle King David Roger. Hoveden f. 280 b. He was by Him initiated in the Principles of State and having now arrived to the Sixteenth year of His age was by that King Knighted at Carlisle An. 1148. When scarce able to bear Arms He had also a taste of War under the Discipline of that famous Soldier Robert Earl of Glocester His Uncle who not long after deceasing left Him capable of supplying His conduct and sent Him into Anjou to Earl Geoffrey His Father who perhaps overjoyed in His presence shortly after died and left Him in possession of that County being now Nineteen years old about which time viz. An. 1150. He also did His * Chron. Norman p. 985 a. Ibidem p. 985 b. homage to Lewis King of France for the Dukedom of Normandy His Marriage In the next year followed Henries Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine or Guyen Eldest Daughter and Heir of William Scevole and Lovis de Saincte Marthe p. 333 c. Fifth of that Name but Ninth Duke of Aquitaine in Succession by Eleanor of Chastelleraut His Wife the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh called The Younger King of France but separated from Him by the Authority of Pope Eugenius the Third at a Council held at Baugency upon the River Loire at which Lewis and Eleanor were with joynt consent divorced for consanguinity in the third or fourth degree There are who report that Lewis carrying this Eleanor into the Holy Land She there behaved Her Self licentiously and entertained familiarity with a Turk which the King taking notice of yet dissembled till he came home and then waved the cause under colour of nearness of Blood But this report was certainly nothing else but a Slander for after Her Marriage with Duke Henry She ever led a modest and sober life without scandal or sensure Others more judicious affirm that the cause of this separation was because Eleanor brought the King no Male-issue which he earnestly longed for but onely two Daughters Saiacte Marthe p. 338 b c d. p. 339 a b. which being yet judged legitimate by the Church were married Mary of France the Elder to Henry the First Count Palatine of Troys in Campaigne and of Brie c. And Alix of France the younger daughter was Wife of Theobald called The Good Earl of Chartres and Blois and Great Steward of France She was the prime cause of those Bloody Wars which long after continued as Hereditary betwixt England and France and the fomenter of that unnatural discord betwixt Her Husband and His Sons She so long over-lived King Henry Her Husband Scevole Lovis de Sancte Marthe p. 334 b. as to see three of Her Sons in possession of the Crown and two of them in their Graves Her Death and departed this World in the Castle of Mirabell in Anjou the Twenty sixth day of June in the year 1202. And was interred in the Monastery of Font Euraud where Her Figure
Jewels Houshold-stuff and ample Provision for the War And notwithstanding in most things Prosperity made him happy yet in three things he was unfortunate First In the Rebellion of the Fruit of his own Loyns Secondly In his unquenchable Lust to his unseparable Concubine the Beauteous Rosamond who being admirably fair and taking too much estranged his love from Eleanor his Renowned Queen And Thirdly In that irreconcileable dissention betwixt him and the ingrateful Archbishop of Canterbury yet had King Henry a singular esteem for the Church and left proofs of his Piety in the Augmentation of the Monastery of S. Augustine at Bristol Founded by Robert Fitz-Harding and by King Henry the Eight erected into a Cathedral and also the Foundations of the Priories of Dover Basingwork and Stonely and several other charitable and necessary Works Children of King HENRY the Second by Queen ELEANOR of AQVITAINE His Wife 5. WILLIAM so named in remembrance of the Earls of Poictou and Dukes of Aquitaine His Mothers Ancestors Five of which had the appellation of William the eldest Son of King Henry the Second Chronica Normanniae pag. 989 b. was born before his Father was King being then but Duke of Normandy in August the Seventeenth year of King Stephens Reign An. 1152. And about four years after his Father being then King in the second year of His Reign the Nobility of England sware unto Him their Fealty at Wallingford in Berkshire Ibidem p. 991 a. as to the Heir-apparent of the Crown but he deceased in the year following Ibidem p. 992 b. being the third of his Fathers Reign and the fifth of his own age An. 1156. and was Interred in the Monastery of Reading at the Feet of his Great Grand-father King Henry the First 5. The Figure of this Henries Royal Seal without a Reverse is depicted in the 54 Page of this Second Book in which the said King is represented in Royal Robes with His Crown on His Head in His Right Hand He holds a Globe with a Cross on the top thereof and in His left a Scepter By which I observe that although King Henry His Father admitted Him Partner with Him in His Crown Kingdom and Scepter yet He kept the Sword in His own Hand to defend Him from the ambitious incroachments of this Royal Rival HENRY Crowned KING so called after His Fathers name the Second Son of King Henry and Qu. Eleanor Robert of Glocester fol. 246 a. Chron. Norman p. 991 a. Chron. S. Stephani Cadom p. 1019 c. Chron. Norman p. 997 b. Et Ibid. p. 1003 b c. Robert of Glocester p. 234 a. Ibidem 237 a. born at London the 28 day of February An. 1155 was their Heir-apparent after the decease of his Brother William In the year 1159. at Newborrow He was affianced to Margaret the onely Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France surnamed The Younger by Constance his Second Wife Daughter of Alfonso the Eighth King of Spain to which King he did his homage for the Dukedom of Normandy as also An. 1168. for the Earldoms of Anjou and Maine at which time he had given him by his said Father-in-Law the Seneschalcy or Stewardship of France as a Fief of the County of Anjou and upon the Second day of February in the same year being at Paris Henry did serve at the Table of King Lewis as Great Steward of France or Major of the Palace which Office had been formerly granted to Geoffrey Grisogonella Count of Anjou by Robert King of France as a reward for his assistance against Otho Emperor of Almaine Not long after viz. the Fifteenth day of July An. 1170. Chronica Norman p. 1003 d. Scevole Levis de Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. Livre VI. p. 339 304. this Henry was by the command of His Father Crowned King of England at Westminster by Roger Archbishop of York and in the year 1173. His Marriage with Margaret His betrothed Wife was consummated with whom he had the County of Vexin After which He was a second time Crowned with the said Margaret at Winchester by Rotrock Archbishop of Roan at the instance of Her Father-in-Law King Lewis where King Henry voluntarily condescended to serve as a Sewer at His Sons Table This Margaret out-lived Her Husband Roger. Hoveden fol. 360 a. num 30. Ibidem fol. 440 a. num 40. returned to Her Father and was remarried to Bela the Third of the Name King of Hungary and surviving Him also undertook a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land Her Death and died there in the City of Acres in the year of our Lord 1198. The Kingdom being thus divided betwixt the two Henries the Son among other Ensigns of Royalty caused His Great Seal to be made upon which he entituled Himself thus viz. ✚ HENRICUS REX ANGLORUM See His Great Seal pag. 54. DUX NORMANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE MVTARE VEL TIMERE SPERO Illustrissimo et Potent Principi HENRICO Marchioni et Comiti de WORCESTER Baroni HERBERT de Raglano Chepstow et de Gorver Principalitatis WALLIAE Praesidi Comitatum Glocestriae Herefordiae et Monemuthiae Locum-tenenti è Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Eguiti ct Saenotaphij hane Heureill Ricardil Angliae Regum Regirtarumque Alianorae et Issabollae FiguraÌ„ H.D.F.S. And yet not content to equal his Father in Power for Empire admits not a Rival He resolved either to be absolute in the Crown or loose the Scepter in which being supported by a potent faction he grew so insolent that seeing he could not obtain a Surrender from his Father by fair words he brake into an open Rebellion So that after along contention that which the Sword could not decide Death put an end to by an extraordinary Judgment of God upon the young King who falling into a violent Feaver past hope of recovery and touched with a lively Repentance and Sorrow for his fault sent to his Father to crave his pardon with which King Henry being moved to Compassion as a remark of his Clemency and Forgiveness caused one of His Rings to be sent him The which the young King affectionately kissing after humble contrition for his sins rendred up his Soul in the presence of the Archbishop of Bourges Chron. Norman â—004 d. at the Castle of Martell in the Vicounty of Turenne His Death upon the Eleventh day viz. the Third of the Ides of June An. Dom. 1182. As he had been twice Crowned Rob. of Glocester p. 245 b. so was he twice Buried and not without trouble as if the Factions of which he was the cause in his life did by a kind of fate not forsake him being dead Ibidem p. 246 b. 247. for the Citizens of Mans having Interred his Corps in the Church of S. Julian near to his Grandfather Earl Geoffrey they of Roan to whom the young King had bequeathed his Body without Menaces
Vert a Lyon Rampant Gules second Daughter of King Iohn Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. 〈◊〉 a Tergo was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister but afterwards became reconciled unto him who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King after seven years Widdowhood gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France Matth. Paris p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster Claus 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238. Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent which Armes are Carved in Stone and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower seâ—led upon her by Earl Simon out of his Estate in Ireland Pat. an 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife Pat. an 45 H. 3.20 Julii n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother by Heading the Barons against Him which though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel never had end till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. An. 49 H. 3. after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France Henry Montfort their Eldest Son Matth. Paris 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald was slain with his Father at Evesham Simon Second Son was Earl of Bigore and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France Almaricke her Third Son was first a Priest and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke and afterwards a Knight and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea Guy the Fourth Son was Earl of Angleria in Italy and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples Richard the Fifth Son remained privately in England and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England She had also a Daughter named Elianor born in England educated in France and married into Wales to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith 6. ISSABEL Matth. Paris p. 414. n. 80.415 416 417. Empress of Germany Third Daughter of King John born An. 1214. was in the one and twentieth year of her age with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen who pronouneed her Empress as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes upon the XIII of the Kalends of August viz. the 20th day of July in the year 1235. Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear Or an Eagle displayed Sable which Arms are carved in stone and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster with a Portion of 30000 Markes a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones and many other Jewels She had issue by Him Henry appointed to be King of Sicilie Matth. Paris p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris p. 578. n. 15. who dyed in the Moneth of May An. 1254. and Margaret Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen she was his Wife six years and then to the great grief of the Emperor died in Child-bed on the first day of December An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II. Mat. West p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort Natural Issue of King JOHN 6. RICHARD Who Married Rohesia Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover who built Chilham-Castle in Kent and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs viz. Lora Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley the Willonghbyes of Wollaton and the Astons of Staffordshire Issabel their Second Daughter and Co-heire was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol who by her had Chilham in Kent whose heires general were the Lord Burgh and the Zouches of Codnor E Bibliatheca Cottoniana Ricardus filius Regis Johannis I suppose this Richard so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere to the Church of our Lady de Cleue hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto in which are Two Lyons passant guardant and circumscribed SIGILLVM RICARDI DE VAREN… The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book 6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY another Natural Son who Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France was sent over with the same Army to Rochell and there died 6. SIR JOHN COVRCY these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester was King Johns Son Bastard Rob. f Glocest p. 247. b. and nourished at the Priory of * If not Stoke Garsey Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth was made Earl of Vlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue and after him the kindred of the Burghes 6. OSBERT GIFFORD Claus 17 Johannis pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris Another base Son of King John to whom His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County 6. OLIVER Claus 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles p. 134. A Natural Son of King John called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell and several other Noblemen of England 6. JOANE A Natural Daughter of King John was Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-wales to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster upon the 13th day of October An. Pat. an 16
by the death of her Father without issue-male in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure and the time before the Coronation too short to determine the matter b Clans An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time till a final determination might be made therein In a c Pâ—nes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September Anno _____ Richard the Second she writes in her stile Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke as heir to her Father and Lady of Segraue and afterwards was for the greatness of her birth her large revenues and wealth d Chart. an 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September in the 21th year of His raign She departed this life upon the 24th day of March in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and was †So saith Book York-Herald p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. â— art 2. interred at the Fryers-minors vulgarly called the Minories in London having out-lived her two Husbands The first of which was John Lord Segraue who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray Weever fun mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians and built there a Monastery for the health of King Edward the third and Dame Margaret his wife and was there buried in his own Church deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan 1371. his death was much lamented by the King Nobility and Commons of England for with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars and was employed by Him on several Embassies his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity King Edward and all His Children with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present And although Brook York-Herauld Weever p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories yet Stow in his Survey saith she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband In Pale Mowbray and Segrave viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant argent and Sable a Lyon rampant argent crowned proper 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray their daughter and heir was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Esceat an 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons John and Thomas Mowbray did bear Gules a Lyon Rampant argent 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Tho. Walsingham p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age Esceat an 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London p. 438. and then leaving his Mother alive deceased upon the tenth day of February in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers or Carmelite-Fryers in London his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward 11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate and was created Earl of Nottingham Earl Marshal of England and Duke of Norfolke See more of him in the following Chapter Segrave Sable a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke and John Lord Segrave was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband Manny Or three Cheveroneâ—â— Sable 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son was being young drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent in the life-time of his father 10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret Inq. an 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father was marryed to John Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore and first Earl of March This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly first Hastings viz. or a Maunch Gules and secondly Valence viz. Barry Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile and with 160. others carried into Spain where after two yeares imprisonment he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France with whom having agreed for his Ransom was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet and dyed in France the 16th day of April An. 1375. his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny Ibidem p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also This John bare Quarterly 1. Brotherton Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a label of 3 points argent 2. Hastings or a Maunch gules 3. Valence Barry argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules The 4th At the first which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London vide Vincent p. 420. But in a window of the said Church he did bear quaterly in the first quarter Brotherton in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly the third as the second the fourth as the first vide penes H. S. George ar Foecialem nom Richmond 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke three yeares of age at the death of his father after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke Lord Hastings Weshford and Aburgavenny by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke Many years after this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire in the time of Christmas was at a Tournament there held Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years He took to wife Philip the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March but dying without issue she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in
Marshalsea was sent who performed it This Edmond took to Wife Margaret Wake daughter of John Lord Wake and Joan his wife and sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell in the County of Northampton who deceased upon the 21th day of May Esceat 23 E. 3. p. 1. n. 75. An. 23 Ed. 3. leaving this Margaret Countess of Kent his heir of the age of about forty years Children of EDMOND Earl of KENT by MARGARET WAKE his Wife 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET eldest Son succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Kent vide Chap. IX 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET second Son was Earl of Kent after the death of his brother Edmond without issue of whom see more in the X. Chap. of this III. Book 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET only daughter of Edmond Earl of Kent and sister and heir of John Earl of Kent whose History followeth that of her brother John in the XI Chap. of this III. Book 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. IX THis Edmond Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent eldest son and heir of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and Margaret his wife sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydel Parliament an 4 Ed. 3. p. 1. Pat. an 5 Ed. 3. was in a Parliament held An. 5 Ed. 3. â—restored to the Earldom of Kent and died the Kings Ward without issue in the sixth year of the reign of Edward III. leaving his brother John to succeed him in the said Earldom 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. X. HE was second Son of Edmond of Woodstock The Armes of this John and Elizabeth his wife were painted in a Glass window in the Cathedral Church of Lychfield being party per pale Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a border argent and Juliers viz. or a Lyon rampant sable visit Staff C. 10. fol. 160. b. in Coll. Arm. and succeeded his brother Edmond dying without issue in the Earldom of Kent by which Title he sate in Parliament in the 25 year of King Edward III. Inq. an 26 Ed. 3. n. 54. Not. And upon St. Stephens day in the year following viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. he deceased without issue having married Elizabeth a daughter of the Duke of Juliers ' who after his death was the Wife of Eustace Dabridgecort second son of the Lord Dabridgecort of Henault Pat. an 13 R. 2. m. 15. by whom she had issue Sir Sanchius Dabridgecourt one of the Founders of the most noble Order of the Garter This Countess Elizabeth afterwards took upon her the Habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Waverley and departed this life about the 12 year of King Henry IV. 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET Princess of WALES and Countess of KENT CHAP. XI The Lady Joane in the life-time of her first husband Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent did bear Party per Pale Holand and Kent viz. Azure Semee of Flowers de Lize and a Lyon rampant guardant Argent and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Her Armes Impaled also with those of Prince Edward her third husband are carved upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in West-minster-Abbey and were painted in a Window in Christchurchs near New gatemarket THis Lady Joane was the only daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent sixt and youngest son of King Edward I. sister to Edmond and sister and heir to John Earl of Kent at whose death happening in the 26 year of the reign of Edward III. Inq. capta 13 Februtrii an 27 Ed. 3. she had passed the 25th year of her age being for her admirable beauty called The Fair Maid of Kent She was at the same time the Wife of Sir Thomas Holand Knight Ibidem one of the Founders of the most noble order of the Garter second son of Sir Robert Holand of Lancashire Knight and Maud his wife daughter and heir of Alan la Zouch steward of the houshold to William Montague Earl of Salisbury God M. S. Miscel R. Glover Somerset and in right of this Joan his wife by King Edward the third created Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lidell and by her leaving issue and having performed many brave acts in the Kings service he departed this World on the 26 day of December Esceat an 35 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 104. An. 34 Ed. 3. in the year 1360. The before mentioned William Montague Earl of Salisbury was her second Husband from whom she was divorced by consent and he marryed another Noble Lady at Lambeth upon the 6th day of October Out of the Book of Wills called Islip An. 1361. in the presence of Roger Lord Laware Edward Courtney James Audley c. Yet did this Countess Joane still retaine so much beauty and excellency as to attract the admiration of that Martial Prince and heir apparent to the Crown of England Edward called the Black Prince who out of a most sincere affection after he had declined several illustrious Matches made choice of her for his wife but by reason of their consanguinity for she was Cosin-german to his Father King Edward III. could not Marry till a Dispensation from Pope Innocent VI. salved the matter Lib. in Offic. Cantuar vacat Islip f. 177. b. 17 18. a. She also out-lived Prince Edward her third Husband and had issue by him King Richard II. until the ninth year of whose reign she lived Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 40. but then viz. 8 Iulii an 1385. deceased of Grief in Wallingford-Castle after four dayes sickness because the said King denyed her earnest suite for the Pardon of her son and his half-brother John Holand Tho. Walsing ham p. 316. n. 40. who had wickedly slain Ralphe son and heir of Hugh Earl Stafford Her Corps embalmed and wrapped in Lead was ordered to be honorably entombed in the Church of the Fryers-minors at Stamford Children of JOANE Plantagenet Countess of KENT by Sir THOMAS HOLAND Earl of KENT her first Husband In a Charter in French dated at London upon the eighth day of February An. 11 R. 2.1387 This Thomas stiles himself Thomas de Holand Comte de Kent Seigneur de Wake His Seal of Red Wax represented in this III. Book p. 124. is appendant thereto upon which is represented a Hind lodged under a Tree gorgod with a Ducal Coronet which was the Devise of his Mother the Countes Joane And upon a shield hanging about the neck of the Hind Her Armes being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Argent Which this Thomas Holand Earl of Kent assumed discontinuing the Paternal Coate of his Family as I have noted before This Instrument is in the custody of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Peterborrow 10. THOMAS HOLAND Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydell eldest son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and halfe-brother by the Mothers side to King
The Armes of Glendour Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules over all a Lion rampant sable upon which alliance the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor 12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Countess Philippa being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI. John Speed p. 814. col 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape promising him a great Reward The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament were these 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March his Nephew and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester 2. That the Earl of March ought by right to be King of England and if the Earl would not that then he himself was next heir 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches he would sail to the Daulphin of France and there serve with Honour of which he was assured For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March which was hereupon performed The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham called Novem Altaria being Or a Lion rampant Azure and Mortimer as before C. 22. Durham fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March was the wife of Henry Lord Percy on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre which he signallized against the French and Scots and lastly at the Battel of Shrewsbury in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew and his Confederates according to the Tripartite Indenture betwixt the said Earl of March Owen Glendour and this Henry who by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit but it s to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre In Pale Hastings viz. Or a Manch Gules and Mortimer 12. PHILIPP A MORTIMER Countess of Pembroke and Arundell younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March and sister to Earl Roger was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke In Pale Fitz-Alan Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Mortimer afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and had by him a son named John that dyed young Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John leaving him as she had her two former husbands without issue of her body Quarterly Poynings and St. John viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or and Vert a Bend Gules and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH and VLSTER Lieutenant of IRELAND and Lord of WIGMORE CLARE TRIM and CONAVGHT CHAP. XIV This Roger did bear Quarterly Mortimer and Burgh as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier c. This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Armes From which we may note that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence this Earl Roger's Mother by which those of Burgh according to the rule of quarterings ought to be introduced are left out The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof or that by bearing the Armes of Clarence he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown when by them it would have appeared that next after that King and the heires of his body to be begotten this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom For I find that Roger Earl of March and Vlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor which was in the 10th year of his reign The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly and hangs cornerwayes upon his Helmet out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March this Roger his eldest son Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure upon the 24th day of January in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381. Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign for he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Vltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie c. King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England being the eldest son of Philippa the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield the second son of King Edward III. dying young and issueless and King Richard II. the only child of Edward Prince of Wales eldest son of King Edward III. deceasing also without issue this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown being descended from John of Gaunt a fourth son of that King He took to Wife Eleanor Holand the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry Esceat an 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat an 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand
Earl of Kent She was after the death of Roger Earl of March re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis and leaving issue by both her husbands deceased upon the 23 day of October Inq. an 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405. This Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who Ypodig Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer takes a voyage into Ireland and reduces those Rebels but in his absence Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster landing in England upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster takes his opportunity first to Usurp his Crown and after to deprive him of Life Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife 13. EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Vlster Parl. an 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught Walter Rumsey in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5. because his seal was unknown to many these are his words Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi c. procures with the other this Earl of March his Seal of Red-wax to be affixed to his Grant upon which is his compleat Achievement His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet the Healme is mantled and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs with which Lions being Argent King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal and the Standard of his Earldome of March in the Circumference of this Seal you may read S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni Wigmore et Clare Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church they are all in a standing posture their Armes on their Surcoates denoting them to be this Edmond Earl of March who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly Peter King of Castile Richard Duke of York Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey and Sir Peter Genevile See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond by reason of his Royal blood and right to the Crown stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom and was by him exposed to dangers being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain by Owen Glendour the Rebel and afterwards whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right he was by that Kings order conveyed into Ireland kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood while they lie open to every suspition and there through extreame grief ended his life the 19th day of January An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke near unto Clare in the County of Suffolke 13. ROGER MORTIMER Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand dyed young The Armes of this Anne with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaleing Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March Pat. an 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. seguent and Countess Eleanor his wife was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke fifth son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March who setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son who after many Battels and much effusion of blood obtained the Kingdom and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV. In Pale Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points Azure and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand his Wife was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire by whom he had not any issue and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth An. 1418. 10. THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER Earl of BVCKINGHAM ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON and Constable of ENGLAND Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. XV. The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc. is under their Seals The Dukes is of Green-Wax and thus circumscribed Sig thome filli regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comit essxie et buk ac constabul anglie On which he is represented on horseback his shield surcoat and the caparizons of his horse charged with Semee of France and England quarterly a Border Argent From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle and his Crest is upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant with a Coller and Coronet The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant His Counterseal about an Inch and half in Diameter is impressed upon Red-Wax In the circumference you may read S thome ducis glocestrie within which are three small circles in Triangle the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas that on the right hand with his Shield of Armes and that on the left with the Coat
of the Duchess Elianor his Wife viz. Quarterly Bohun and Milo Earl of Hereford Another Seal of Thomas Duke of Glocester of pale Red Wax Ex Chartis Johannis Phillipot Somerset Weever Fun. Mon. p. 626. 627 annexed to a Letter of Attorney made by him and Elianor his Wife dated the 8th day of January 14 R. 2. is charged with his Healme Crest and Escocheon of Armes hanging on the Stock or Trunk of a Tree between two Shields of the Coat of Milo Earl of Hereford and as many Swans as the Root thereof The representations of these Seals are in the 125. Page of this Third Book which contain besides his compleat Atchievment his Devise for John Gower in his Vox Clamantis calls him Cygnus the Cygnet from the Swan which was his Cognizance And the Rebus of his Surname Woodstock is there represented by the Stock of Wood upon which his Crest and Shield are placed THe sixth and youngest Son of King Edward the III. Ypódigma Neustriae p. 521. n. 14. Tho. Watsingham p. 171. n. 49. and Queen Philip was this Thomas Surnamed of Woodstock in the County of Oxford the King's Mannour-House where he had his birth upon the vii of the Ides of January An. 1355. In the 50th year of the reign of K. Edward his said Father he sate in Parliament held at Westminster Pat. an 50 Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 18. by the Title only of Constable of England which Office was granted to him during pleasure upon the 10th day of June in the same year having fallen into the Kings hands by reason of the minority of Humphrey de Bohun's heires late Earl of Hereford and Constable of England King Richard II. Orig. dean 17. R. 2. Rot. 36. upon His Coronation-day honoured this Thomas his Uncle with the Title of Earl of Buckingham with an Annuity of 1000. pounds per annum to maintain that Dignity And Pat. an 1 R. 2. p. 1. m. 7. by Patent bearing date at Westminster the 22th day of June in the first year of his Reign confirmed to him the Office of Constable of England with the same Habendum before granted by King Edward III. so that upon the fourth day of August following 0664 0141 V An. 1 R. 2. Claus an 1 R. 2. m. 37. he was summoned to Parliament by the 0664 0141 V 3 Title of Earl of Buckingham and Constable of England His Marriage The Armes of Duchess Elianor were Painted in an East-window of Rochford Church in Essex viz. Quarterly France semee and England a Border argent Woodstock Impaleing Azure a Bend Argent between 2 Cotises and 6 Lions rampant Or Bohun Which Coat is also carved in Brass on her Tomb in Westminster-Abbey as you may see in the Figure thereof Her Seal is represented in the 125. Page of this Third Book upon which are Her Armes Impaled with the Duke Her Husbands on a Lozenge and supported by an Angel in a Boat upon the Head and Poop of which sit two Swans Collered and Chained He took to wife Elianor the elder of the two daughters and coheires of the before-mentioned Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford Illustrissimo Domino Dn ARTHURO Comiti de ESSEX Vice-comiti MALDON et Baroni CAPELL de HADHAM hanc monumenti ALIANORAE Glocestriae Ducissae Tabulam Humile D.D.D.F.S. Cy gilt Alianore de Bohun eisneâ—ille â— vn des heires a lonnrable Seignour Mons r Humfirâ— de Bohun Counte de Hereford D'elle de Norhampton Conestable D'engleterre feinÌ„e a puissant noble prince Thâ—â—ias de wodestake filâ— a trese cellant trespuissant seignour Ed rd D'engletâ—re puis le conquestierâ— Duc de Glocesâ—â—â— Countâ— Desseâ— de Bukyngani Conestable D'engletere De mmull le tierz iour DoctobrÌ„lan Dugrare mil CCC lxxxxix Essex and Northampton and Constable of England Lord of Brecknock and Patron of the Abbey of Lanthony and of Joane his wife daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel In right of which Eleanor the Earldomes of Essex and Northampton and the Constableship of England c. fell to this Thomas being the greater part of her fathers inheritance She out-lived her husband about two years Weevers Funeral Monum p. p. 638. spent her Widdowhood in the Abbey of Barking where she became a Nun and making her Will upon the sixth day of August in the year 1399. An. 23 R. 2. Her Death deceased upon the third day of October in the same year An. 1 H. 4. and was interred in the middle of St. Edmond's Chappel in the Abbey of Westminster under a Monument of Grey Marble raised about two foot from the ground with her Effigies thereon inlay'd in brass upon the verge of which you may read this Inscription following and view the Figure of the Tomb in the Preceding Page Cy gist Alianore de Bohun eisne fille et vn des heires a l'onnrable Seignour Monsr Humphrey de Bohun Counte de Hereford d'Essex et de Northampton et Conestable d'Engleterre femme a puissant et Noble Prince Thomas de Wodestoke fils a tres excellent et trepuissant Seignour Edward roy d'Engleterre puis le Conquest tiers Duc de Gloucestre Count d'Essex et de Buckingham et Conestable d'Engleterre Qe morust le tiers jour d'October l'an de grace Mil ccc ixxxxix This Thomas Earl of Buckingham and Essex and Constable of England the King's Unckle so named in the Grant of his Dukedom was advanced to the dignity of Duke of Glocester by Charter bearing date at Hocelologh in Tividale Pat. an 9 R. 2. p. 1. m. 15. upon the sixth day of August in the 9th year of Richard II. his Nephew Anno 1385. and invested in the Parliament that began at Westminster on St. Lukes day that King sitting in his Throne and Skirlaw the Lord elect confirmed of Coventry and Lichfield that was Keeper of the Privy-Seal Selden's Titles of Honour delivering the cause of his Creation The Forme in the Creation of a Duke The Parliament Roles sayes The King ipsum Ducem de predictis titulo nomine et honore Per Gladii cincturam et Pilei ac Circuli aurei suo capiti impositionem maturius investivit That Instalment being by guirding on the Sword and adorning his head with a Coronet and Cap of Estate Nobili et praeclaro Viro Domino ORLANDO BRIDGEMAN Equili Aurato et Baronetto nec non Capitali Iusliciario de ConuÌ„ni Banco hanc Monumenti Thonice Ducis Glocestriae FiguraÌ„ D. D.D.F.S â—re gist enseuelz entre les come tu poes icy deoir soit a matyn niydy ou â—oyr priez a dieu pur â—aâ—me de luy qil en est de luy mercy meint hoÌ„nie â—â—e Children of THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER by ELEANOR BOHUN his Wife He did bear the Armes of his Father 11. HVMPHREY PLANT AGENET Earl of Buckingham only son of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Eleanor his Wife so named from Humphrey de Bohun his Grandfather the fifth Earl of
a Marble Monument built Altar-ways inlaid with her Effigies in Brass and on Fillet of the same mettle this Epitaph is written in old English Characters beginning on the South-side from the Head Ici gist dame Katherine Duchesse de Lancastre jadis Femme de la tresnoble tresgracious Prince Iohn Our de Lancastre filz a tresnoble roy Edward le tierce la quelle Katherine moreult le x jour de May l'an de grace Mil CCCC tierz de quelle almes dieu eyt mercy pitee amen About the Feast of the Purification of our Lady Ypodig Neust p. 553. n. 5. John Duke of Lancaster departed this mortal life His death at the Bishop of Ely's Palace in Holborn Anno 1399. in the year 1399. An. 22 R. 2. leaving his Estate and Honours to his son Henry of Bullingbrook Duke of Hereford Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 695. at that time a banisht Man who landing here upon pretence of taking possession of his Fathers Duchy took also the advantage of King Richard's absence in Ireland to seize his Kingdom He was Interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul in London by his first Wife Blanch of Lancaster in a lofty Monument of Free-stone placed betwixt two Pillars on the North-side the high Altar Their Portraitures are cut in Alablaster The Figure of this Tomb is exhibited in the History of St. Pauls Cathedral written by Will. Dugdale Esq now Norroy King of Arms an 1674. printed at London in the year 1658. p. 90. according to the Figure in the following Page in which you have a view of the Crest Shield and Speare which he is reported to have used in his life time the upper part of which Tomb was defaced in the late sacrilegious times to make way for a Galary there built and the remains burnt to ashes in the late dismal Fire An. 1666. This memorial following was written on a Tablet placed near the said Monument Hic in Domino obdormivit Johannes Gandavensis vulgo de Gaunt a Gandavo Flandrie urbe loco natali it a denominà tus Edwardi tertii Regis Anglie filius a patre Comitis Richmondie titulo ornatus Tres sibi uxores in matrimonio duxit primum Blanchiam Ibidem p. 91. filiam heredem Henrici Ducis Lancastrie per quam amplissimam adiit hereditatem Nec solum Dux Lancastrie sed etiam Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie comes effectus E cujus sobole Imperatores Reges Principes Proceres propagati sunt plurimi Alteram habuit uxorem Constantiam * It was Blanch his first Wife and not Constance his second that lyeth buried with the Duke in St. Pauls Cathedral que hic tumulatur filiam heredem Petri Regis Castillie Legionis cujus jure optimo Titulo Regis Castillie Legionis usus est Hec unicam illi peperit filiam Catherinam ex qua ab Henrico Reges Hispanie sunt propagati Tertiam vero uxorem duxit Catherinam ex Equestri familia eximia pulchritudine feminam ex qua numerosam suscepit prolem unde genus ex matre duxit * By which the Reader may note that this Epitaph was written in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh if not later Henricus 7. Rex Anglie prudentissimus Cujus felicissimo conjugio cum Elizabetha Edwardi 4. Regis filia a stirpe Eboracensi Regie ille Lancastrentium Eboracensium familie ad exoptatissimam Anglie pacem coaluerunt Illustrissimus hic Princeps Johannes cognomento Plantagenet Rex Castillie Legionis Dux Lancastrie Comes Richmondie Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie locum tenens Aquitanie magnus Illustrissimo et Potent Domino Dn o IOHANNI Comiti BATHONIAE Dicecomiti Grenvile de Lousdowne Baâ—â—ni Grenvile de Kilkhampton et Bideford Dntustodi et Guardiano Stannar Capitali Senesehallo Ducatus et Dn â— Legato Comitat Cornubiâ—e Gubernaturi Plimothiae Gromettae Stolae é cubiculo DniÌ„ Regis primo Generoso et é Sanctioribus Regis Carodi II serenissimi Consilijs hanc Tumuli IOHANNIS Ducis LANCASTRIAE figuram humile DDD F.S FVTVRVM INVISIBILE R Gaywood fecit 1664. Seneschallus Anglie Obiit An. 22. Regni Regis Richardi secundi Annoque Domini 1399. He was the Son of a King the Father of a King and the Uncle of a King and could have said as much as Charles of Valois had he been Brother to a King Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster by BLANCHE of Lancaster his first Wife 2. HENRY of Lancaster surnamed of Bullingbrook only son was Duke of Hereford and Lancaster and lastly King of England by the name of Henry IV. He usurped the Crown and was the first that placed it in the House of Lancaster vide Chap. II. 2. PHILIPE of Lancaster Portugal Queen of Portugal Andrew Chesne in his History of England Nunez Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 37. eldest Daughter of Duke John Argent 5 Escocheons in Crosse Az. Each charged with as many Places in Saltire on a Border Gules 8 Castles Or. Impaling Lancaster viz. France semeè and England quarterly A Label of three points Ermine was espoused to John first of the name King of Portugal in the year of our Lord 1387. Which Marriage was celebrated to contract a more firm League betwixt the Duke of Lancaster her Father and that King that by this alliance he might be the better enabled to pursue the Conquest of Castile and Leon which he claimed in the right of Constance his second Wife the elder daughter and coheir of King Peter surnamed the Cruel Vasconcellius Vignier She died many years before King John her Husband An. 1415. Which King also departed this World at Lisbon upon the 14th day of August An. 1433 after he had lived 76 years and Reigned 48 4 months Vasnconcellius and 9 dayes Anno 1433. His Body was with Funeral Solemnity at that time a thing unaccustomed conducted by men of all degrees in a triumphal Chariot his sons accompanying it and deposited in the Abbey of Battel in Portugal leaving by Philipe his Queen a numerous Issue of which the eldest son living was Edward so named from his great Grandfather King Edw. III. This Edward succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of Portugal Ibidem and died Anno 1438. leaving Issue two sons Alphonso and Ferdinand Duke of Visco Anno 1438. Alphonso was King after his Father Edward by the name of Alphonso V. Mariana lib. 24. cap. 21. and deceasing in the year 1481. left his son John II. of the name to inherit his Kingdom Anno. 1481. which John had Issue Alphonso Prince of Portugal in whose death that Line extinguished So that we now asscend to Fedinand Duke of Visco before-mentioned younger son of King Edward who deceased An. 1470. Anno. 1470. leaving issue Emanuel King of Portugal who departed this World An. 1521. Father of John Henry and Edward Vasconcellius Mariana John succeeded his Father by the name of John
III. and had a son called John Prince of Portugal that deceased in his Fathers life time An. 1554. leaving issue his only son Sebastian the last King of Portugal Anno 1554. in descent of that Branch Conesstaggio slain by the Moors in Africa Anno 1578. without issue An. 1578. and succeeded by his great Uncle Henry the Cardinal a younger son of King Emanuel who by reason of his function and years not being capable of issue that Kingdom was seiz'd by Philip II. King of Spain An. 1580. in the right of Issabel his Mother daughter of the said King Emanuel and possessed by Philip III. and IV. his son and grandson Anno 1580. until the year 1640. But then recovered by John II. Anno 1640. of the name Vasconcellius eighth Duke of Braganza son of Duke Theodosius II. son of John I. sixth Duke of Braganza and Katherine his Wife lister of Mary Duchess of Parma daughter of Edward Infant of Portugal before named Conestaggio youngest son of King Emanuel who being by the primitive constitution and Law of Lamego undoubted heir of that Kingdom was by the universal consent of the three Estates crowned by the name of John IV. He departed this life An. 1656. leaving issue Alphonso VI. lately deposed from his kingly Office Dom Pedro Anno 1656. now Regent of Portugal An. 1674. and the Infanta Katherine Queen of Great Britain France and Ireland c. espoused to our Soveraign Lord King Charles II. in the year 1662. 11. In Pale Holand Duke of Exceter which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or within a Border of France and Elizabeth of Lancaster who did bear Quarterly France semeè and England a Label of 3 points Ermine ELIZABETH of LANCASTER Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop second daughter of John Duke of Lancaster and Blanche his first Wife was twice married her first Husband being John Holand created Earl of Huntington in a Parliament held An. 11 R 2. Pat. an 14. R. 2. p. 2. n. 7. second son of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane afterwards Princess of Wales his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent youngest son of King Edward I. by Margaret of France his second Wife He was half brother to King Richard II. Chart. an 21. R. 2. n. 23. made Duke of Exceter upon the 29th day of Septemb. An. 21 R. 2. deposed from that Title in the first year of H. 4. and in the same year flying from Cirencester was taken and beheaded Weevers Fun. Monuments p. 637. for plotting the death of King Henry IV. his Wives Brother and buried at Plescy in Essex In Pale Cornwall viz. Ermine a Lyon Rampant Gules crowned Or within a Border ingrailed Sable Bezanty and Lancaster being Quarterly France semeé and England a Label Ermine Both which Arms were painted in Glass in Ampthill in the County of Bucks as appears in the following page The second Husband of Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter E. Genealogia Gilberti Cornewall Equitis auroti Bar. de Burford was Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter son of Sir John Cornwall Knight whose Martial Acts were so acceptable to the Duke of Britain that he gave him his Niece in Marriage third son of Sir Geoffry de Cornwal Knight and Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of Sir Hugh Mortimer Baron of Burford in Shropshire and Lord of Richard's Castle in the County of Hereford second son of Richard de Cornubia or Cornwall a natural son of Richard Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans second son of King John and Brother to King Henry III. This Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter was born at Sea in the Bay of St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall and therefore called the Green Cornwall from the colour of that Element at what time his Mother the Duke of Britain's Niece had been sent for England by Sir John her Husband to be here delivered among his kindred being then busied in the prosecution of the Wars in Britany and was christ'ned in the Parish Church of Markenshawe the said Mount by the name of John enjoying his Fathers Name and inheriting his Valor a testimony of which he gave in the year 1400 when King Henry IV. being at York Stowe p. 325. Col. 2. l. 46. this Sir John Cornwall and James of Artois were there chalenged to fight in the Lists against two valiant Knights the one a French Man and the other an Italian and came off victorious by which heroick Act Sir John grew so highly favoured by King Henry IV. that he made him Knight of the Garter and he married this Lady Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his sister He signalized his valor also at the Battel of Azincourt with King Henry V. where he took Prisoner Lewis de Bourbon Count of Vendosme to whom Henry VI. in the second year of his Reign Pat. an 2. H. 6. p. 1. confirmed this noble Prisoner with his Ransome and created him Baron Fanhope in the eleventh year of his Reign Stowes Survey of London p. 374. and about the same time Baron of Milbrook He deceased at Ampthill in Bedfordshire and was interred in the Black-Friers in London in the year 1443. An. 21 22 H. 6. Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his Wife dyed before him C. MS. p. 56. Inq. an 4. H. 6. An. 4. H. 6. in the year 1425 6. and was intombed in the Church of Burford in Shropshire the Seat of this noble Family of Cornwall called Barons of Burford her Effigies is adorned with a Ducal Coronet a Purple Robe guarded with Ermine and other rich Ornaments of a Princess the Arms of her Father the Duke of Lancaster are also depicted upon her Monument Nobili et prae claro Viro Domino CHRISTOPHERO CLAPHAM de Com Ebo racensi Eqviti Aurato hâ—e ELIZABETHAE L'anniae Ducisâ—â— et IOHANNIS Baronis de Faâ—â—hop dictae Consortis Iconia H.D.D.D.F.S. honi soit Qui mal y pense Her Portraiture also in a Mantle of her Arms and that of the Lord Fanhope in his Coat Armour both in a kneeling posture are depicted in a window of Ampthill Church with his Armes within the Garter and those of the Duchess in a Banner according to the form in the precedent page A Daughter of JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by CONSTANCE of Castile his second Wife 11. KATHERINE of LANCASTER Queen of Castile and Leon third daughter of John Duke of Lancaster This Katherine did bear Quarterly Castile and Leon Impaling Lancaster viz. France and England quarterly a file of 3 points Ermine but only child by his second Wife Constance was by her said Father married to Henry Prince of Asturgus Leland p. 190. son and heir of John King of Castile son of Henry Count of Trastamare base brother to King Peter surnamed the Cruel from whom Count Henry had usurped the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon so that Katherine was
of Duke of Exceter for term of life and also granted unto him and his Heirs Male an Annuity of 100 l. per annum payable out of the Exchequer Claus 4 H. 5. m. 18. vide Camden p. 216. He was Earl of Harecourt in Normandy and behaved himself with much valor and conduct in the French Wars and more particularly at the famous Battel of Azincourt where he commanded the Rereward of that Army led by his Victorious Nephew King Henry V. who upon his death-bed appointed Duke Thomas to be Governor of his son Henry VI. during his Childhood He bravely defended Harflew in Normandy whereof he was Governor against the French and in a pitched Field encountring the Earl of Armignac and put him to flight His marriage He took to Wife Margaret daughter of Sir Thomas Nevil Kt. Fines an 1 H. 5. m. 18. and Grand daughter of Sir Robert Nevil of Horneby in the County of Lincolne Knight Pat. an 11 H. 6. p. 1. m. 10. and had a son named Henry that died young His death so that leaving no child he departed this World at his Mannor of East-Greenwich in Kent Escheat an 5 H. 6. upon the 27th day of December in the 5th year of H. 6. An. 1424. and was buried at St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Weever p. 726. leaving his Nephew John Earl of Somerset his heir at the decease of this Thomas AC 105. vide etiam D. 14. aged above Twenty three years 11. JOANE BEAVFORT Countess of Westmerland only daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster In Pale Ferrers of Wem viz. Varry Or and Gules a Lyon passant guardant of the first in the Dexter Canton And quarterly France and England a Border gobony Argent and Azure The Arms of Beaufort by Dame Katherine Swynford afterwards his third Wife Penes W. Dugdale Ar. Nor. roy Regem Armorum E. p. 141. was first married to Robert Ferrers aged eight years upon the death of his Father son of Robert Ferrers Lord of Wem in Shropshire and Oversley in the County of Warwick in the right of Elizabeth his Wife daughter and heir of William Boteler fourth of the name Lord of Wem and Oversley aforesaid by whom she had issue two daughters Elizabeth and Mary Elizabeth Ferrers was the Wife of John Baron of Greystock and Mary Ferrers was married to Ralphe Nevil a younger son of Ralphe Earl of Westmerland by Margaret Stafford his first Wife The second Husband of Joane Beaufort was Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmerland His Tomb is in the Church of Standrope in the Bishoprick of Durham on which lie the figures of himself and Margaret and this Joan his two Wives vide the Baronage of England p. 298. Col. 2. to whom she was second Wife Nevill viz. Gules a Saltire Argent Impaling Beaufort which is France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure This Impalement is on the Seal of Joane Countess of Westmorland affixed to her Deed dated the first of May an 5 H. 6. and also stood painted in Glass in an Eastern Window of the Collegiate Church of Fotheringhey in the County of Northampton and by him had Issue Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Father of Richard Nevil the great Earl of Warwick and Salisbury called Richard Make-king William Nevil Lord Fauconberg George Nevil Lord Latimer Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham Cutbert Henry and Thomas Nevil died without Issue Katherine eldest daughter first married to John Moubray the second Duke of Norfolk and after his death to Sir John Woodvile son of Richard Earl Rivers Eleanor second daughter first espoused to Richard Lord Spencer and after to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland Anne first the Wife of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham and afterwards of Walter Blount Lord Mountjoy Jane a Nun and Cecilie youngest daughter Monast Angl. Vol. 1. p. 158. a. n. 5. married to Richard Plantagenet Duke of York Father of the Kings Edward IV. and Richard III. The Countess Joane deceased upon the Feast of St. Brice viz. the 13th day of November in the year 1440. Penes Will Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 3. An. 19 H 6. and was buried in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne Her death on the South-side of the Choire in a Monument of grey Marble built Altar-wayes contiguous to the Tomb of her Mother Katherine Duchess of Lancaster upon the Verge of which on a Fillet of Brass this Epitaph is Engraven beginning at the Foot Filia Lancastr ducis inclita sponsa Iohanna Westmerland primi subjacet hic Comitis Desine scriva suas virtutes promere nulla Vox valeat merita vir reboare sua Stirpe decore fide fama spe prece prole Actubus et vita polluit ymmo sua Natio tota dolet pro morte deus tulit ipsam In Bricij Festo C. quater M. quater X. K HENRY IV K HENRY V K HENRY VI II. HENRY IV. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1399. Octob. 13. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of BULLINGBROOK CHAP. II. HENRY surnamed of Bullingbrook in Lincolnshire The Royal Seal of this Henry so exactly agrees with that of King Richard II. his Predecessor that I am perswaded he usurped his Seal with his Crown and only raseing out the word Ricardus engraved in the place thereof Henricus Dei gratia rex Francie Anglie Dominus Hibernie in all his Charters also imitating King Richard in the placing England before France vide pages 238 and 190. and compare these two Seals together Nor is this the first example of this kind for King Edward II. continued the Seal of King Edward I. his Father only adding on each side his Throne a Castle for distinction I cannot find any example of the time to prove that King Henry IV. did bear His Shield supported but later ages have assigned him an Antilope and a Swan it 's very probable deduced from the Caparizons of his Horse at the intended Combat at Coventry betwixt Him being then Duke of Hereford and Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk which were embroidered with Swans and Antilopes of Goldsmiths work as appeareth in his History He was the last of our Kings that did bear semee of Flowers de Lize quartered with his Lyons of England as you may note on his Seal page 238. And for his Devise used a Fox Tayle dependent following Lisander's advice If the Lyons Skin were too short to piece it out with a Foxes Case Camdens Remains page 215. where he had his first breath about the year 1366. which came to the House of Lancaster by the marriage of Alice daughter and heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne with Thomas Earl of Lancaster was the only son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. by Blanch his first Wife Daughter and at length Heir of Henry the first Duke of Lancaster son of Henry Earl of
Lancaster second son of Edmond surnamed Crouchback the first Earl of Lancaster second son of King Henry III. In a Parliament held at Westminster in the ninth year of the Reign of Richard II. Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 693. his Cosin German His first Marriage In an East Window of the Chancel of Rochford Church in Essex was an Impalement of the Arms of the Countess Mary and this Henry he being then Earl of Derby viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of France the Coat Armour of his Grandfather Henry Duke of Lancaster from whom afterwards he derived his Title to the Crown Impaling the Arms of his first Wife Mary de Bohun Countess of Derby which were Azure a Bend Argent cottized Or inter 6 Lyons rampant of the third Penes Will. Lilly R. D. he was honored with the Earldom of Derby and taking to Wife Mary de Bohun the younger daughter and coheir of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Essex and Northampton and Constable of England which Match was granted to John his Father Pat. an 4 R. 2. p. 1. for him July 27. An. 4 R. 2. this Henry enjoyed with her the Earldoms of Hereford and Northampton the Lordship of Brecknock Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 16. and the Patronage of Lanthony Having also Issue by her a Royal Progeny although she lived not to be a Queen deceasing onely Countess of Derby in the year of our Lord 1394. Tho. Walsing p. 350. n. 42. and was interred in the Cathedral Church of Canterbury which place King Henry out of a sincere affection to the Memory of her his beloved Wife Weever p. 210. made choice of for his Interment Under which Title of Earl of Derby Tho. Walsing p. 343. n. 53. he performed that Expedition into Prussia where joining his Forces with those of the Grand Masters of Prussia and Lifland he overcomes the Army of Skirgalle King of Lithuania taking captive four Dukes and killing 3 more and above 300 of his best Soldiers From this Battel Skirgalle flies for refuge to the City of Will which is first assaulted by the Earl of Derby's followers and his Standard set upon the Wall about 4000 were in this action either taken Prisoners or slain the principal of which was a brother of the Kings of Poland and the King Skirgalle with the remainder of his routed Forces secures himself in the Castle which after five weeks siege was by reason of the cold season and sickness in the Christian Camp abandoned Anno 1390. Eight of the Lithuanians embrace the Christian Faith and 3000 Prisoners are by the Master of Lifland conducted into his Countrey when the Earl of Derby returns home with much honor and reputation About three years after his Wives death Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 55. this Earl was created Duke of Hereford upon the 29th day of September An. 21 R. 2. in the year 1397. Anno 1397. And not long after accused by Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. of diverse points of High Treason against King Richard II. who both recriminates and for the clearing of himself Rot. Par. 21 R. 2. chalenges Norfolk to a single Combat which is by him accepted Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 47. and allowed by the King the place of appointment is Coventry and on the day prefixed the Combatants enter the Lists the Duke of Hereford mounted on a white courser Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 16. barded with green and blew Velvet richly embroidered with Swans and Antilopes of Goldsmiths work and the Duke of Norfolk on his Horse caparizon'd with crimson Velvet embroidered with silver Lyons and Mulbery Trees Their Speares were in their Rests ready for the encounter when the King casting down his Warder and the Heralds crying Stay Stay they were unexpectedly disarmed and dismounted and by the King sentenced to banishment the Duke of Hereford for six years and the Duke of Norfolk to a perpetual exile making them swear the one should never come in place where the other was It was the custom in those times to punish the delinquences of great Men by banishment which proved not more grievous to the Subject than dangerous to the Prince an example of which was never more evident than at this time in the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Duke of Hereford who often meeting together in France in their banishment and aggravating the grievances of King Richard's Government fell at last to consult how they might remove him to the effecting of which three things did most fortunately occur First the death of his Father the Duke of Lancaster upon whose Estate King Richard II. had seized under pretence of regaining which the Duke of Hereford took umbrage of returning for England Secondly The Kings absence in Ireland Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 52. whither he had lately taken a Voyage to revenge the death of his Cosin the Earl of March and where he was stayed by contrary Winds till the Duke by the affluence of his Friends and Allies had formed a Power not only capable of putting him in possession of his Inheritance but also of placeing the Crown upon his Head But neither of these nor both together could have effected the matter had it not been for a third viz. The Kings dissolute and uneasie Government and on the contrary the Dukes acceptableness to the people in whose hearts he had already reigned having won them by a generous and obliging carriage and alwayes asserted their Priviledges that their election would better pass for a Title to the Crown than his feigned descent from the eldest son of King Henry III. which had been formerly insinuated by the Duke of Lancaster his Father and which to all Historians and Men of Judgment appeared ridiculous By what conduct and resolution these advantages were put in practice we find in the close of King Richard's Reign that Prince being not only forced with much ease to part from a Crown which he had worn with great violence but is also seemingly made to become an earnest Suitor to Henry of Lancaster for the acceptance thereof making a formal resignation of his Kingdom and confirming it by putting his Signet upon the Dukes Finger who by an unanimous consent of the Lords and Commons Thomas Merkes the Religious Learned Lib. 1. Regum cap. 9. and Resolute Bishop of Carlisle excepted was chosen King and a Sermon upon this Text F. 9. Lib. in Col. Arm. fol. 7. Vir dominabitur in populo His Coronation at which were created 46 Knights of the Bath Preached by the Archbishop of Canterbury Having the Crown of England set upon his head with all Magnificence at Westminster Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 27. by Thomas Arundel the said Archbishop his exiled Companion upon the 13th of October An. 1399. on which day the year before Anno 1399. he had been banished having in the Tower the
mulier Regno Regi sibi nequam Abstulit hunc humili vix hoc dignata Sepulchro Invidia rumpente tamen post funera vivit DEO GLORIA Illustrissimo Domino Dn o ROBERTO Comiti LEICESTRIAE Viceconliti Lisle Baroni Sidney de Penchurst Serenissimoque Dn o Regi CAROLO II. do è Secretioribus Consilijs Tumilli hanc HVMPHREDI Ducis GLOCESTRIAE figuram H.D.F.S. A Natural Daughter of Humphrey Duke of Glocester 13. ANTIGONE Countess of Tanquervile and Lady Powis base daughter of Humphrey of Lancaster Duke of Glocester Antigone did bear France and England quarterly a Border Argent over all a Baston Azure Impaled by Grey Lord Powis whose Arms were Gules a Lyon rampant within a Border ingrayled Argent was married unto Henry Grey Pat. an 11. H. 6. p. 2. m. 28. Earl of Tanquervile and Lord Powis who deceased An. 28 H. 6. son of Sir John Grey Captain of Maunt created Earl of Tanquervile upon the 31 of Jan. An. 6 H. 5. by Joane his Wife Rot. Nor. an 6 H. 5. p. 2. m. 41. n. 78. Daughter and Coheir of Edward Charleton Lord Powis who died An. 9 H. 5. This Antigone and Henry had Issue Richard Grey Lord Powis and Elizabeth Grey the Wife of Sir Roger Kinaston Kt. which Richard Grey Lord Powis was the Father of John Grey Lord Powis and Elizabeth Grey married to John Ludlowe of Stokeshey and Hodnet in the County of Salop Esq John Grey Lord Powis took to Wife Anne Daughter of William Herbert Earl of Pembroke E. 13. fol. 68. a. M. S. in Coll. Arm. and they were Father and Mother of John Grey Lord Powis who married Margaret daughter of Edward Lord Dudley and had Issue Edward Grey the last Lord Powis of that Family who deceased without lawfull Issue Elizabeth Grey Visit Sal. p. 22. D. 10. p. 42. in Coll. Arm. great Aunt to the last Lord Powis Grey aforesaid Impaled by Ludlowe viz Or a Lyon rampant Sable married as I said before to John Ludlowe had Issue John Ludlowe their Son and Heir who died Issueless Anne and Alice Anne Ludlowe the elder Daughter was married to Thomas Vernon second Son of Henry Vernon of Haddon in the County of Derby Esq who had Issue Thomas Vernon of Stokeshey Esq Father of Henry Vernon of the same place Esq the last of that Line Ludlowe in Pale with Vernon being Argent a Fret Sable Alice Ludlowe the younger Daughter of John Ludlowe and Elizabeth Grey was espoused to Humphrey Vernon the third Son of Henry Vernon Esq beforenamed Brother to her Sisters Husband and by him was Mother of George Vernon of Hodnet in Shropshire Visit Salop D. 10. p. 52. in Coll. Arm. Father of John Vernon of Hodnet Esq who by Elizabeth Sister to Walter Devereux Earl of Essex had Issue Sir Robert Vernon of Hodnet Knight Vernon Impapaling Devereux Arg. a Fesse and 3 Torteaux in chief Gules and Elizabeth the Wife of Henry Wriothesley Earl of Southampton Fun. Cert of the Nobility 1. 8. fol. 52. b. Father of Thomas late Earl of Southampton and Lord High Treasurer of England Fun. Cert of the Nobility not marked fol. 15. â— who departed this life upon the 16th day of May An 1667. Vernon impapaling Nedham Argent a Bend ingrayled Aâ—ure inter â— Bucks heads caboshed and attired Sable Vernon impaling White viz. Sable a Cheveveron between 3 Flowers de Lys Argent Vernon in Pale with Cholmondley Gules 2 Helmets in chief Argent and a Garb in base proper Sir Robert Vernon by Mary his Wife daughter of Sir Robert Nedham of Shavington in the County of Salop Kt. had Issue Visit Sal. C. 20. p. 404. Sir Henry Vernon of Hodnet created Baronet the 23 of July in the twelfth year of the Reign of our Soveraign Lord Charles II. who departed this life upon the day of April An. 1676. leaving Issue by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter and Heir of Sir Richard White of Anglesey Kt. His only Son Sir Thomas Vernon of Hodnet Baronet who hath taken to Wife Mary the eldest Daughter of Thomas Cholmondley of Vale Royal in the County of Chester Esq and Elizabeth Vernon his sole Daughter married to Robert Cholmondley Son and Heir apparent of the said Thomas Cholmondley Esq A Genealogical Table of the Illustrious Family of BEAUFORT and SOMERSET 10. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster fourth Son of King Edward III by Katherine Swinford afterwards his third Wife had Issue three Sons and one Daughter viz. 11. JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 313. MARGARET HOLAND p. 315. 12. HENRY Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 315. JOHN Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 317. MARGARET Beauchamp p. 317. 13. MARGARET Beaufort Wife of Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond p. 318. 14. HENRY VII King of England Book VI. Chap. II. EDMOND Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 321. ELEANOR Beauchamp p. 322. HENRY Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 325. ELIZABETH Herbert first Wife p. 327. 15. HENRY Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 332. ELIZABETH Browne p. 332. 16. WILLIAM Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 336. CHRISTIAN North p. 336. 17. EDWARD Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 338. ELIZABETH Hastings p. 338. 18. WILLIAM Somerset died S. p. p. 339. HENRY Marquis of Worcester p. 342. ANNE Russel p. 342. 19. EDWARD Somerset Marquis of Worcester p. 344. ELIZABETH Dormer p. 344. 20. HENRY Somerset Marquis of Worcester p. 347. MARY Capel p. 348. 21. HENRY died young p. 348. CHARLES Lord Herbert p. 348. EDWARD p. 348. HENRY p. 348. ARTHUR p. 349. ELIZABETH p. 349. MARY p. 349. HENRIETTAMARIA p. 349. ANNE p. 349. ANNE Lady Howard p. 345. ELIZABETH Countess of Powis p. 346. Sir JOHN Somerset p. 343. MARY Arundel p. 343. HENRY Somerset p. 343. ANNE Aston p. 343. EDWARD-MARIA Somerset p. 343. MARY Somerset p. 343. THOMAS Somerset p. 343. CHARLES Somerset p. 343. KATHERINE Baskervile p. 343. CHARLES p. 343. HENRY p. 343. MARY JOHANNA p. 343. WILLIAM p. 343. HENRY p. 343. THOMAS p. 343. CHARLES p. 343. FREDERICK p. 343. FRANCIS p. 343. JAMES p. 343. ELIZABETH p. 343. ANNE p. 343. MARY p. 343. ELIZABETH Viscountess Mountague p. 344. THOMAS Viscount Somerset p. 339. CHARLES p. 339. FRANCIS p. 339. Sir CHARLES p. 339. CHRISTOPHER p. 340 Sir EDWARD p. 340. ELIZABETH Lady Guilford p. 340. KATHERINE Lady Petre p. â—40 ANNE Lady Winter p. 340. FRANCES p. 341. MARY p. 341. BLANCHE Lady Arundel p. 341. KATHERINE Lady Windsor p. 341. ELIZABETH Wife of Will. Windsor p. 337. LUCY Wife of Henry Herbert p. 337. THOMAS p. 334. FRANCIS p. 334. Sir CHARLES Somerset p. 334. EMME Braine p. 334. ELEANOR Lady Vaughan p. 334. LUCY Lady Latimer p. 335. ANNE Countess of Northumberland p. 335. JANE Lady Mansel p. 336. ELIZABETH Somerset Lady Savage p. 330. CHARLES Somerset Earl of Worcester his Natural Son p. 327. ELEANOR Sutton 3d Wife p. 328. ELIZABETH West second Wife p. 328. Sir CHARLES Somerset Knight p. 330. Sir GEORGE
November An. 22 H 7. After the decease of King Henry VII this Charles came to be highly valued by his Son and Successor King Henry VIII who in a Parliament held at Westminster on the first of February An. Pat. an 5 H. 8. p. 2. M. 13. 5 H. 8. created him Earl of Worcester on which day the King gave him the White Staff of Lord Chamberlain for term of Life and thus speaks his Creation Considerantes generis nobilitatem Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 2. m. 30. praecipue nobis in sanguine propinquitatem probatissimi viri amantissimi Consanguinei nostri Caroli Somerset militis Domini Herbert Camerarii nostri c. de gratia nostra speciali c. ipsum Carolum in Comitem Wigorn. erigimus c. per cincturam gladii insignimus c. Datum per manum nostrum apud Westmon primo die Februarii Anno Regni nostri quinto This Charles Herberts Hist of H. 8. p. 58. in the 10th of H. 8. surrendred and yielded up to Monsieur Chastillon to the use of the French King the City and Castle of Tournay for 460000 Crowns to be paid to King Henry at which surrender the said Chastillon was not suffered to enter with Banner displayed but rolled up because the said City was not won by force but yielded up by composition in the winning of which place Earl Charles had the command of 6000 Men from whence the English Army marching to Tournay he had the conduct of their Rereward and encamped on the West-side of the Town He also attended the Lady Mary King Henry's Sister upon her Coronation at St Dennis by the Kings especial appointment and in that interview of King Henry VIII and Francis I. of France betwixt Guisnes and Ardres An. 10 H. 8. he was joined with Monsieur de Chastillon to lay out the ground for those Triumphs Ibidem p. 316. which were there to be performed and An. 13. H. 8. was employed with the Bishop of Ely to mediate a Peace betwixt the Emperor and the said King of France His second Marriage The second Wife of Charles Earl of Worcester was Elizabeth West Augustins Vincent p. 614. Daughter of Thomas Lord la Ware whom Tho. Milles and Ralph Brook York Herald make to be his 3d Wife In Pale Somerset and Argent a Fesse dauncette Sable West Lord la Ware but by the last Testament of this Charles dated upon the 12th of November Tho. Milles p. 1013. An. 1525. whereunto a Codicil is annexed dated the 10th of April Praerogat Office Porch qu. 13. 1526. An. 17 H. 8. he bequeathes divers Legacies to his Wife Eleanor so that she must needs be his last Wife he deceasing upon the 20th of November 1526. for then was his Will proved His third Marriage Eleanor then as Austin Vincent Rouge Croix observes was his third Wife by whom he had not any Child Vincent p. 615. she was the Daughter of Edward Sutton Lord Dudley Somerset impaling Dudley viz. Or a Lyon rampant queve forche vert and to her the Earl bequeathes 6000 Marks in Plate all his Jewels Chains Rings Pretious Stones and Broaches his Collar of the Order of St George excepted and leaving her a Widdow His death departed this World upon the 15th day April An. 17 H. 8 1526. Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester erected for himself and his first Wife Elizabeth Herbert a Tomb in his Chappel of our Lady in the South-West Corner of the Royal Chappel of Windsor whereon lie their Portraitures His apparelled in the Habit of St George and Hers having on Her Kirtle the Arms of Herbert embossed and painted and on her Mantle the Coat-Armour of her Husband The Monument is inclosed within a Rayle of Brass the Form of which is represented in this Figure Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Dn o CAROLO Domino HERBERT de Ragland Illustrissmi Principis Henrici Marchionis Wigorniae filio et haeredi Tumuli hanc CAROLI olim Comitis WIGORNIAE antecessoris sui et ELIZABETHAE Conjugis figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. MVTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO Children of CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HERBERT his first Wife 15. HENRY SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest Son succeeded his Father Charles in the Earldom of Worcester 15. In a Glass Window of Huckna in the County of Derby are the Figures of this Sir John Savage and Elizabeth Somerset his Wife kneeling in their Mantles of Arms on his he beareth quarterly the 1. Argent 5 Fucils in pale Sable which is the Coat of Daniers or Daniel and since the Marriage of Sir John Savage with Margaret the Daughter of Sir Thomas Daniers Kt. born by several of his Descendants the Savages as their Paternal Coat 2. Or on a Fesse Azure 3 Garbes proper Vernon 3. Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Martletts Argent Walkington the 4. as the 1. viz. Savage On her Mantle are painted quarterly 1. Somerset on the Fesse 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset And under their Portraitures these Lines in old English Characters Orate pro bono statu Iohannis Sabage militis et Elizabethe uxoris ejus qui me fieri fecerunt An. Dom. M. CCCCâ— XXvjj Visit Derby C. 4. in Coll. Arm. p. 17. ELIZABETH SOMERSET E. 16. fol. 64. lib. in Coll. Arm. I. 8. fol. 50. Lady Savage eldest daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester was espoused to Sir John Savage of Clifton Kt. and they had Issue Sir John Savage of Rock Savage in the County of Chester Kt. who deceased An. 1597. leaving Issue by Elizabeth Mannors E. 16. in Coll. Arm. fol. 64. daughter of Thomas Earl of Rutland Sir John Savage of the same place Knight and Baronet who took to Wife Mary Daughter and Coheir of Sir Nicholas Allington Kt. and was the Father of Sir Thomas Savage Kt. and Bar. Viscount Savage Chancellor and Councellor to her Majesty Mary the Queen-Mother who departed this life the 20th of Novem. 1635. This Thomas Viscount Sovage married Elizabeth Darcy daughter and Coheir of Thomas Earl Rivers Viscount Colchester I. 8. fol. 81. M.S. in Coll. Arm. and Baron Darcy of Chich which Elizabeth died upon the 9th day of March An. 1650. having been created Countess Rivers by Letters Patent bearing date the 21 of April An. 17 Car. 1. leaving Issue by her said Husband Thomas Viscount Savage John Earl Rivers Viscount Savage of Rock Savage Vicount Colchester and Baron Darcy of Chich who wedded Katherine Parker second Daughter of Henry Lord Morley and Mount-Eagle and they had Issue Thomas Earl Rivers c. now living 1676. Children of CHARLES Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH WEST his second Wife Quarterly 1. Or on a Fesse France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset a Cressent for distinction 15. Sir CHARLES SOMERSET Knight second Son of Charles Earl of Worcester was Captain of Rise-bank and Calais in France J.
Coll. Arm. and a great favourer of learning and good literature After all which he deceased full of Honour and years about the 79th year of his age at Worcester House in the Strand and Parish of St Clement Danes London on Monday being the third day of March An. 1627. His Corps being conveyed to Ragland was on Sunday the 30th of the same Month An. 1628. deposited under a sumptuous Tomb erected in his life-time affixed to the South-Wall of his own Chappel adjoining to the Chancel of the Parish Church of Ragland aforesaid upon which were placed the Portraitures of this Earl Edward in the Habit of the Order and his Countess with thirteen of their Children But the same Hammer of Rebellion which defaced Earl William's Tomb broke in pieces the Sepulcher also of this Edward Earl of Worcester when the Parliament Soldiers being seiz'd of the Church were as revengeful in destroying the Monuments of the dead Father and Grandfather as the living son Henry the first Marquis of Worcester was loyal and resolved in defending against them his Castle of Ragland The Arms of Hastings this Earls Wife were Argent a Maunch Sable which I find impaled in the front of the said Certificate with these of Somerset He married Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington by Katherine his Wife I. 8. f. 5. a. in Col. Arm. Ibidem fol. 16. daughter and coheir of Henry Pole Lord Montague which Elizabeth departed this life at Worcester House aforefaid upon the 24th day of August 1621. and was immediately conveyed from thence to Ragland and there Interred in the same Vault where her Husband Earl Edward was afterwards buried Children of EDWARD Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HASTINGS his Wife 18. WILLIAM SOMERSET Ibidem f. 5. a. Lord Herbert eldest son died unmarried in the life-time of his Father 18. HENRY SOMERSET second son Lord Herbert after the death of his brother succeeded his Father in his hereditary Honours and was created Marquis of Worcester 18. Somerset impaling Barry viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules THOMAS SOMERSET Ibidem f. 16. b. Viscount Somerset of Cassel third son was made Knight of the Bath at the creation of Charles Duke of York since our late most gratious King Charles I. the fifth day of January M. 7. Knights of the Bath An. 1604. He was Master of the Horse to Queen Anne and Viscount Somerset of Cassel in Ireland and married Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond the Relict of Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond and daughter of David Lord Barry Viscount Boutevan of Ireland by Helena Roche daughter of David Roche Viscount de Rupe and Fermoye in the same Kingdom and by her had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir who was never married and left her Estate to Lord Henry the present Marquis of Worcester This Thomas Viscount Somerset together with Eleanor Countess of Ormond his Wife and Elizabeth their daughter lie buried in the Parish Church of Ragland 18. CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. fourth son died an Infant 18. FRANCIS SOMERSET Ibidem fifth son deceased very young 18. Somerset viz. Or a Fesse of France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure a Mullet sable for distinction Impaling Powel of Lhanpylt Sir CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the younger sixth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales eldest son and heir apparent to King James M. 7. Knights of the Bath in the year of our Salvation 1610. He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir William Powel of Lhanpylt in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue three daughters Elizabeth the eldest daughter was married to Francis Anderton of Lostock in Lancashire Esq and hath Issue Charles Visit Lanc. per W. D. Esq N. fol. 91. b. Henry and Christopher Mary second daughter unmarried and Frances the third daughter is the Wife of Sir Henry Browne of Kiddington in the County of Oxford Baronet This Sir Charles Somerset deceased at Troy near Monmouth upon the _____ day of December An. 1665. and was buried at Ragland 18. CHRISTOPHER SOMERSET the seventh son of Edward Earl of Worcester died about the age of five years I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. 18. Somerset as before with a Martlet Sable impaling Whitmore being vert fretty of 8 peeces Or. Sir EDWARD SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. eighth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was created Knight of the Bath at the same time with his brother Sir Charles M. 7. Knights of the Bath He took to Wife Bridget the daughter and heir of William Whitmore of Leighton in the County of Chester Esq by Margaret his Wife C. 6. fol. 39. b. in Coll. Arm. daughter and heir of Sir Hugh Beeston of Beeston in the same County Kt. and died issueless 18. Guldeford viz. Or a Saltire inter four Martletts Sable on a Canton Argent an Apple of Granada Proper ELIZABETH SOMERSET Lady Guilford I. 8. f. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the eldest daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was married to Sir Henry Guilford of Hemsted in the County of Kent and left Issue Edward Robert and John and a daughter married to Baynham Vaughan of Ruardene in the County of Glocester Esq Edward Guilford the eldest Son married the sister of Sir Francis Petre of Essex Kt. and had Issue a son and three daughters Robert Guilford second son married _____ daughter of John Gifford Doctor in Physick and died without Issue John Guilford third son now living 1676. 18. Petre viz. Gules a Bend Or. between 2 Escolleps Argent impaling Somerset which is quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure vide I. 8. fol. 54. b. in Coll. Arm. KATHERINE SOMERSET Lady Petre Ibidem f. 54. b. second daughter was espoused to William Lord Petre of Writtel in the County of Essex who departed this life upon the 5th day of May 1637. He was the son of Sir John Petre created Lord Petre of Writtel in the first year of King James I. 8 fol. 10. b. in Coll. Arm. This Lady Katherine deceased upon the last day of October 1625. leaving Issue by her said Lord Robert Lord Petre of Writtel who died on the 11th day of June An. 1638. having had Issue by Mary his Wife daughter of Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague Ibidem fol. 82. a. William Lord Petre of Writtle now living 1675. who hath married Elizabeth Savage the eldest daughter of John Earl Rivers 18. Winter viz. Sable a Fesse Ermine and a Cressent Argent impaling Somerset who did bear quarterly 1 Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse
and Canton Gules Woodvile the 4th quarter as the first I. 19. fol. 14. in Coll. Arm. ANNE SOMERSET Lady Winter I. 19. fol. 14. I. 22. fol. 3. in Coll. Arm. third daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Sir Edward Winter of Lidney in the County of Glocester Kt. who deceased at his house in the Strand near London on the 3 day of March 1618. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Lidney leaving Issue by her six sons and three daughters viz. Edward that died young Sir John Winter Kt. second son and heir who married Anne daughter of Lord Will Howard of the North and hath had Issue William and Edward who died unmarried and Charles his third son and heir Robert third son William fourth Edward fifth and Henry Frederick sixth son C. 25. fol. 39 b. in Coll. Arm. Elizabeth Winter their eldest daughter was married to Richard Monnington of Sarnsfield in the County of Hereford Esq and had Issue Edward John and Anne Anne second daughter of Sir Edward Winter was the Wife of Benedict Hall of High Medow in the County of Hereford and had Issue Henry Hall and others And Mary third daughter died unmarried 18. Morgan of Lanternam Impaling Somerset FRANCES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. fourth daughter was the Wife of William Morgan son and heir apparent of Edward Morgan of Lanternam in the County of Monmouth Esq and by him had Issue Sir Edward Morgan created Baronet by King Charles I. upon the 12th day of May 1642. who marrying Mary eldest daughter of Sir Francis Englefield of Wooton Basset in the County of Wilts Kt. had Issue by her Sir Edward Morgan Bar. who took to Wife _____ daughter of Thomas Morgan of Maughen in Monmouthshire Esq and hath Issue by her Edward Morgan Esq his onely child who married one of the daughters and heirs of _____ Baskervile of Pontrinas in the County of Hereford Esq 18. MARY SOMERSET fifth daughter Ibidem died an Infant in the life-time of her Grandfather William Earl of Worcester 18. Arundel viz. Sable six Swallows three two and one Argent Impaling Somerset BLANCHE SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. Lady Arundel sixth daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was espoused to Thomas Arundel son and heir apparent of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour Castle in the County of Wilts who having highly manifested his courage in Hungary against the Turks was as a reward of his valour advanced to the Honour of a Count of the Empire by Rodulph II. since his Fathers death Lord Arundel of Wardour aforesaid who deceasing in His late Majesties Garison of Oxford An. 1643. left Issue besides other children Henry his son and heir now Lord Arundel who married Cecilie lately deceased daughter of Sir Henry Compton Knight of the Bath the Relict of Sir John Fermour of Somerton in Com. Oxon. Kt. and by her hath had Issue two sons Thomas who took to Wife Mary the daughter of Thomas Spenser of Vfton in Com. Warwick Widdow of Robert Lucie of Cherlecote in the said County Esq and Henry and a daughter named Cecilie now a Nun. 18. In Pale Windsor and Somerset KATHERINE SOMERSET the younger Ibidem Lady Windsor seventh and youngst daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Thomas Lord Windsor of Bradenham and died without Issue 18. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower CHAP. XVII Somerset viz. 1. quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Herbert Party per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent 3 Woodvile Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules and 4. Somerset as before OF the eight Sons of Edward Earl of Worcester by Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington this Henry was the second and after the death of his eldest Brother William came to be his Fathers Heir in whose life-time he was for his early parts summoned to the first Parliament of King James by the Title of Lord Herbert and after his Fathers death I. 8. fol. 16. a. in Coll. Arm. succeeded him in the Earldom of Worcester c. He was a Noble Man of great Piety and Wisdom of a generous disposition and an ample fortune and in consideration of his Loyalty and large Supplies our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. of ever blessed memory advanced him to the Dignity of Marquis of Worcester Pat. an 18. Car. 1. Regis by Letters Patent bearing date the 2d day of November in the 18 year of his Reign An. 1642. He powerfully asserted the Royal Interest in the late unnatural War and with great resolution and gallantry defended his Castle of Ragland against the predominant party of the late long Parliament which being the last Garison of the Kings that held out in England and without any hopes of relief was at last delivered up upon honourable terms in the Month of August An. 1646. But these conditions being basely violated this first Marquis of Worcester through grief thereof not long after surrendred his life also in custody of the Parliaments Black Rod in Covent Garden London in the Month of December and same year 1646. and was interred in the Vault at Windsor the Christmas following with his Ancestor Charles the first Earl of Worcester Somerset as before impaling Russel viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a Chief Sable 3 Escolleps of the First He married Anne the onely child of John Lord Russel who died in the life-time of his Father and Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford who also deceased before her Husbands creation into the Dignity of Marquis at Worcester House in the Strand I. 8. fol. 63. in Coll. Arm. on monday the 8th of April 1639. Her Body being from thence conveyed to Ragland was there buried among the Earl her Husbands Ancestors Children of HENRY Marquis of Worcester by ANNE RUSSEL his Wife 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours 19. Somerset with a Cressent impaling Arundel of Wardour viz. Sable 6 Swallows Argent three two and one Sir JOHN SOMERSET I. 8. in Coll. Arm. fol. 58. a. Knight second son of Henry Marquis of Worcester took to Wife Mary daughter of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour by his second Wife Anne one of the daughters of Miles Philipson of Crook in Com. Westmerland Esq Widdow of _____ Thorogood and by her had Issue three sons Henry Somerset the eldest married Anne daughter of Walter Lord Aston of Forfare in Scotland lately deceased Visit Staff C. 36. f. 22. a. and hath left Issue Edward-Maria Somerset and Mary Thomas Somerset second son deceased An. 1671. And Charles Somerset the third son married to his first Wife Jane Thomas the Widdow of Aubry in Glamorganshire and secondly Katherine Baskervile of Peaown of Herefordshire Widdow of George Sawyer Esq and
had Issue by her Charles Somerset Henry and Mary-Johanna 19. WILLIAM SOMERSET third son of Henry Marquis of Worcester died an Infant 19. HENRY SOMERSET fourth son aged about twenty years deceased unmarried 19. THOMAS SOMERSET fifth son Somerset with an Anulet now living at Rome 19. Somerset with a Flower de Lys for distinction CHARLES SOMERSET sixth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester was Governor of Ragland Castle under his Father He died a Canon of Cambray in Flanders 19. FREDERICK SOMERSET seventh son died all young 19. FRANCIS SOMERSET eighth son died all young 19. JAMES SOMERSET ninth son died all young 19. ELIZABETH SOMERSET eldest daughter died all young 19. ANNE SOMERSET second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester died a Nun in the Monastery of the English Carmelites at Antwerp in Brabant 19. MARY SOMERSET third daughter died unmarried 19. ELIZABETH SOMERSET Mountague viz. Sable 3 Lyons passant in Bend Argent inter 4 Gemells of the Second Impaling Somerset Viscountess Mountague fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester is the Wife of Francis Browne Viscount Mountague and hath Issue Francis Browne his eldest son and heir apparent who took to Wife Mary daughter of William Herbert Earl of Powis Widdow of Richard Molineux Visit Lanc. C. 37. fol. 129. b. eldest son of Caril Viscount Molineux of Mariburgh in Ireland Henry Browne second son yet unmarried and Elizabeth Browne his onely daughter the Wife of Christopher Roper Baron Tenham by whom she hath Issue two daughters Katherine and Elizabeth 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower and Lord Lieutenant of South Wales CHAP. XVIII This Edward the second Marquis of Worcester did bear 1. France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure Somerset 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules Woodvile 4. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a chief Sable 3 Escollops of the First Russel His Crest was a Portcullis Or armed and chained Argent Which was the Devise of his Ancestors the Beauforts His Escocheon was supported on the right side with a Panthar Argent collered and chayned Or spotted Sable Azure and Gules and sending forth Flames at his Mouth Eyes and Ears Proper And on the left with a Dragon or Wiverne Vert devouring a Hand couped at the wrist Gules and upon his Scrole this Motto or Word of his Family MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO All which with many other Trophies used at his Funeral which my self had the honour to attend are set up over his Grave in the Somersets Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland THis Edward Lord Herbert was the eldest son and heir of Henry Marquis of Worcester by Anne Russel Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford and succeeded his Father in all his Honours I. 8. fol. 48. a. in Coll. Arm. and was by King Charles I. constituted Lord Lieutenant of South Wales And to him the said King directed also several Letters in the life-time of his Father the Marquis by the Title of Earl of Glamorgan by which appellation he was usually called In the Signet-Office at Whitehall there now remaining in the Signet-Office a Bill under the Royal Sign Manual at Oxford if a Patent did not thereupon pass the great Seal in order to his creation into the Honours of Earl of Glamorgan and Baron Beaufort of Caldecot Castle in the County of Monmouth He married to his first Wife His first Marriage Somerset impaling Dormer viz. Azure 10 Billets three two and one Or on a Chief of the Second a demy Lion issuant Sable Elizabeth the daughter of Sir William Dormer Kt. who died in the life-time of his Father Robert Lord Dormer of Wing and sister to Robert Earl of Caernarvon This Elizabeth Lady Herbert departed this life at Worcester House in the Strand on Sunday the last of May An. 1665. and her Corps was from thence conveyed to Ragland in Monmouthshire and Interred in that Parish Church leaving Issue by her said Husband a son and two daughters The second Wife of Edward Marquis of Worcester His second Marriage Somerset impaling O Bryan viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant parted per pale Or and Argent was Margaret O-Bryan the second daughter and coheir of Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland who hath survived her Husband the Marquis and is now living 1676. He deceased upon Wednesday the 3d of April Burials of the Nobility fol. 14. a. in Coll. Arm. An. 1667. and was conveyed with funeral solemnity from London to his Barony of Ragland in the County of Monmouth and there interred in his Chappel in that Parish Church upon Friday the 19th day of the same month of April near to the Body of Edward Earl of Worcester Lord Privy Seal his Grandfather in a Vault arched with Stone on Friday the 19th of the same month upon whose Coffin in a Brass Plate this Memorial is engraven Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Edwardi Marchionis Comitis Wigorniae Comitis de Glamorgan Baronis Herbert de Ragland Chepstowe Gower nec non Serenissimo nuper Domino Regi Carolo primo Southwalliae Locum-tenentis Qui obiit apud Lond. tertio die Aprilis An. Dom. M. DC LXVII Children of EDWARD Marquis of Worcester by ELIZABETH DORMER his first Wife 20. HENRY SOMERSET Lord Herbert onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester of whom see more in the following Chapter 20. ANNE SOMERSET Howard of Norfolke viz. Quarterly 1. Gules on a Bend betwixt 6 Crosse-croslets fiche Argent an Escocheon Or charged with a demy Lyon rampant Gules shot through the mouth with an Arrow Argent within a double Tressure flowry counter flowry of the First 2. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent Brotherton 3. Chequie Or and Azure Warren 4. Gules a Lyon rampant Argent Mowbray Impaling Somerset the elder daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester was married to Henry Howard second son of Henry Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke Grandson of Thomas Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England and brother to Thomas the present Duke of Norfolke restored to the Name Title Honour Dignity and Precedency of Thomas the last Duke of Norfolke his Ancestor in a Parliament begun at Westminster the 8th of May An. 13 Car. 2. The present King Earl Marsh Book f. 100. b. Charles by Warrant under his Signet dated at Whitehall on the last day of December in the 20th year of his Reign An. 1668. did grant unto this Henry for his loyalty and faithfulness unto him and for divers other considerations His Majesty thereunto moving that he the said Henry Howard should have and enjoy the Stile and Title and be called by the name of Lord as is usual and accustomed for the second son of a Duke as if Henry Earl of Arundel Surrey and
the Coat of Holand carved being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent the first of which was Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon called the Cruel whom he took to Wife An. 1372. Leland Coll. p. 186 and by her had all his Issue she declared her Will on the 6th of December Rous f. 49. a. An. 1342. 6 R. 2. appointing therein that her best Horse should be delivered for her Mortuary she also bequeathed to the King her Heart of Pearles to the Duke of Lancaster a Tablet of Jasper to Edward Earl of Rutland her son her Crown to remain to his Heirs to Constance le Despencer her daughter a Fret of Pearls and to the Duchess of Glocester her Tablet of Gold with Images as also her Sauter with the Arms of Northampton Tho. Wal. p. 385. n. 40 530. n. 45. c. It is said by an Historian that this Lady Issabel having in her younger years been somewhat wanton did yet afterwards become an hearty Penitent and so departing this life in the year 1394. Ypodigma Neust p. 547. n. 23. 17 R. 2. was buried in the Fryers Preachers at Langley The second Wife of Edmond Duke of York was Joane the daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent Catalogue of Nobility per R. B. York and sister and coheir of Earl Edmond by whom he had not any Issue and she surviving him was married to her second Husband William Lord Willoughby of Eresby whom also out-living Esceat 10 H. 4. n. 51. made way for her third Marriage with Henry Lord Scrope who leaving her a Widdow Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 18. she adventured upon her fourth Husband Henry Bromflet Lord Vescy for which Marriage they had a Pardon dated the 14th of August An. 4 H. 5. and yet at last she died without Issue about the 12th of H. 6. Children of EDMOND Duke of York by ISSABEL of Castile his first Wife 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in the Dukedom of York whose History followeth in the ensuing Chapter 11. RICHARD of CONINGSBOROW second son was Earl of Cambridge and continued the succession whose Chapter follows that of his Brother Edward 11. CONSTANCE of YORK Countess of Glocester onely daughter of Edmond Duke of York was the Paramour of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent by whom she had been so long courted that at last she brought him a daughter named Eleanor married to James Touchet Lord Audley of which Marriage the Audleys of Norfolke are descended that would fain have been legitimate The Arms of this Constance were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux which are Impaled with those of Thomas le Despenser in a Window of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral of Peterborrow who did bear quaterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules by the name of Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Fret Or over all a Bendlet Sable being the Coat of le Despenser In which it is observable that according to the Rule of Quarterings in that time he preferred the Arms of Clare in the first quarter before his Paternal Coat as being the more noble Family thereby to have screwed herself into so fair an Estate as could it have been proved must have fallen upon her but the right heirs discovering her practises preferred their Bill in Parliament See Parl. an 9. H. 6. Art 27. thereby proving her to be a Bastard and so were freed from such an Intruder as you may see at large in Poulton's Printed Statutes An. 9 H. 6. chap. 11. for there the Case is at large according to the Original in the Tower This Constance Plantagenet was after married to Thomas le Despenser created Earl of Glocester on Saturday in the Feast of St Michael An. 21 R. 2. son of Edward son of Edward son of Hugh Lord le Despenser the younger and Elizabeth his Wife eldest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Rot. Parl. an 21 R. 2. the last Earl of Glocester of that Surname and by him had Issue Richard Lord le Despenser that died without Issue the Kings Ward and two daughters Elizabeth that died young at Cardiff in South Wales and Issabel le Despenser born seven months after her Fathers death who had two Husbands the first was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester and Lord of Abergavenny by whom she had Elizabeth their daughter and heir Wife to Sir Edward Nevil Knight younger son of Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland who was summoned to Parliament by Writ as Baron of Abergavenny An. 29 H. 6. from whom the present Nevil Baron of Abergavenny now living 1676. is lineally descended as also the present Earl of Westmerland * Martinus Papa quintus an Pontificatus sui sexto Id. Sept. concessit duas Bullas super dispensationem maritagii inter Ricardum de Bellocampo Comitem Warwici Isabellam uxorem suam dominam le Despenser an 2 H. 6. Ex lib. Colleg. Sanctae Mariae Warwici f. 1. a. C. 30. Issabel le Despensers second Husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Cousin German to her former Husband by whom she had Issue Henry Beauchamp Duke of Warwick Esc an 24. H. 6. post mortem Hen. Ducis Warw. in London that died without Issue the 11th day of June An. 23 H. 6. 1445. and Anne Beauchamp espoused to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury who in her right was afterward Earl of Warwick by him she had Issue two daughters their heirs married into the Royal Family viz. Issabel Nevil Wife to George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence Brother to King Edward IV. and Anne Nevil first married to Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. who was slain at Tewkesbury and then to Richard Duke of Glocester afterwards King of England 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE RVTLAND and CORKE LORD of TINDAL CONSTABLE of ENGLAND and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. II. Edward being onely Earl of Rutland did then bear France sesemeé and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Gules each charged with as many Castles Or to shew his descent from a daughter of Castile and do distinguish his Coat-Armour from that of his Father Duke Edmond After whose death to an Indenture dated the 20 of February 5 H. 4. in which he is stiled Edward Duc D'everwick viz. Duke of York his Seal of red Wax is appendant vide p. 352. the ground thereof is diapred with Roses His Achievement thereon contains His Shield hanging by one corner charged with the Arms of his Father Duke Edmord with his Helmet and his Crest being on a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Label of three points charged with nine Roundells all betwixt two Feathers and Scroles with the words Ich Dien The Seal is circumscribed S. edwardi duris evorari comitis cantabrugie rutlandie et coracie et
Barnet whereof the Earl of Warwick had certainly been Victor had not a strange mischance happened by reason of a Mist which so confounded the Earl of Oxford's men who wearing a Star with Streames on their Liveries and King Edward's a Sun were mistaken and shot at by the Earl of Warwicks Archers whereupon Oxford crying Treason fled with 800 men by which their Army became wholly defeated Richard Earl of Warwick with his Brother John Marquis Mountacute sold their lives at a dear rate Edward Hall there being slain above 10000 on both sides whereof on the Kings the Lords Cromwell Say and the son of Mountjoye on the Earls party the Duke of Exceter left for dead got to Westminster and there took sanctuary the Bodies of the two Nevils put into one Coffin were brought to London where for three days they lay barefaced and were afterwards buried with their Ancestors in the Priory of Bisham And now kept back by Tempest when it was too late came Queen Margaret with her son Prince Edward who had newly married Warwicks younger daughter from Harfleur and landed at Weymouth but seeking to get into Wales to Jasper Earl of Pembroke The Battel of Tewkesbury 1471. May 4. she was crossed by King Edward at Tewkesbury on the fourth day of May 1471. An. 11 Ed. 4. and there in Battel overthrown her son slain by the Duke of Glocester Richard Grafton f. 221. a. â— and herself sent Prisoner to London and afterwards ransomed by the French King Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset and his Brother John John Longstrother Prior of St Johns Sir Gervase Clifton Sir Thomas Tresham with twelve other Knights and Gentlemen before Richard Duke of Glocester as Constable of England were the 7th of May condemned and beheaded in the 11th year of King Edward's Reign An. 1471. Upon this defeat Thomas Bastard of Falconberg then at Sea with a great Navy and 17000 men came up the Thames to London demanding the restauration of King Henry VI where being denied entrance he fired Aldgate but was by Robert Basset and Ralph Jocelin with the Citizens stoutly repulsed and pursued as far as Blackwall for which good service King Edward upon his coming to London rewarded the two Aldermen and Vrswick the Recorder with the Order of Knighthood Edward Halle f. 223. And now to make sure work and that King Henry might not any more be the cause of disturbance Anno 1473. the Duke of Glocester coming to the Tower and finding him at his Devotion as not concerned at these distractions with his Dagger in his Hand stab'd him to the heart a Parliament now declaring him an Usurper and King Edward lawful King when not half a year before another had declared the quite contrary Lastly Ibid. fol. 223. b. to be fully secured and rid of all suspected Persons King Edward sent the Archbishop of York prisoner to the Castle of Guisnes and the Earl of Oxford who had lately surrendred himself to that of Hammes Edward Halle fol. 224. where for twelve years together he remained so close that his Lady not being suffered to come near him was for want of maintenance forced to sustain her self by her Needle Ibid. Jasper Earl of Pembroke and Henry Earl of Richmond flying into the Duke of Bretagnes Countrey lived there very obscurely but the Duke of Exceter though Brother-in Law both to King Edward and the Duke of Burgoigne was by Comines as himself relates seen in that Countrey barefoot begging his bread and though afterwards the Duke allowed him some small Pension yet within a short while he was found dead and stript upon Dover Sands King Edward being now quiet at home Richard Grafton f. 226. b. Anno 1474. is perswaded by the Duke of Burgoigne to make War upon France when sailing thither with 1500 men of the Nobility and Gentry 15000 Archers and 8000 common Soldiers he sends before him his Herald to demand the Crown of the King of France who having read his Letters returns this Answer It is far better for the new King thy Master to trust us an old Adversary than two such new Deceivers as if he comply with them he will find the Duke of Burgoigne and the Earl of St Paul to be And so commend me to thy Master Which the Herald promising to do was with an honourable reward of 300 Crowns and a rich piece of Crimson-Velvet for himself and a Present of a stately Horse a wild Boar and a Wolf for the King graciously dismist This Answer King Edward receiving at Calais at first gave no credit to but afterwards finding true he was willing to hearken to Proposals of Peace which not long after was for nine years concluded at Amiens upon these Conditions That the French King should pay to the King of England forthwith with the Sum of 75000 Crowns and thenceforth annually 50000 Crowns during King Edward's life and that within one year the Lady Elizabeth King Edward 's Daughter should be married to the Dauphin In which Articles the Dukes of Burgoigne and Bretagne were included if they would accept thereof Richard Grafton f. 231. b. which the Duke of Burgoigne coming to the English Camp after many reproaches to King Edward refused Hereupon great shews of friendship passed between the two Kings and an Enterview sumptuously performed at a Town called Picquiney three miles from Amiens seated in a bottom upon the River of Soame over which was erected a strong Bridge with a grate in the middle at which both the Kings being met Ibid. fol. 233. b. took their Oaths reciprocally to observe the new made Peace King Edward having with him his Brother the Duke of Clarence and the Earl of Northumberland and at his back his whole Army and with the French King came his Brother the Cardinal and John Duke of Bourbon with 800 Men at Arms where after many Complements he invited King Edward to Paris but the King wisely refusing the courtesie had the Composition Money paid him Edward Halle fol. 234. b. and the Hostages being delivered on both sides he returned to Calais and so for England Where his domestick troubles being throughly quieted Anno 1475. he casts a jealous eye upon Henry Earl of Richmond Rich Grafton f. 237. a b. the eldest Son of Margaret the daughter and heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset which Henry had fled into Brittany with Jasper Earl of Pembroke his Uncle and by continual sollicitations and no small Sums of Money so works upon Francis Duke of Britaine that the Earl of Richmond is delivered into the hands of his Embassadors who pretended their Master King Edward to end all contentions betwixt him and the House of Lancaster of which Earl Henry was a Branch would marry him to his eldest daughter the Lady Elizabeth which afterwards came to pass but it now happened that the Embassadors and the Earl being stayed at St Maloâ—s by contrary winds Duke
Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole but without a filial distinction 15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess Goodwin in Prosulibus Angli◠was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII with the Deanery of Excester after which he travelled into Italy and spent seven years study at Padua Hence the King having abolished the Pope sent for him back into England but refusing to return he was proclaimed Traitor and his Deanery given to another Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal 22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8. and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King with whom he ever dealt against King Henry and sollicited others from their obedience to him insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion wrought secretly to deprive King Henry and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity Next he was made Legate of Viterbium and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness Ibidema 〈◊〉 suprae a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists which last prevailing Cardinal Pole is elected Pope Upon whose request for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa charging him with Incontinence and Heresie for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant But he seemingly disliking the second Election as a work of darkness desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow when tempting his good fortune too far he lost the Papacy twice in one day for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen who to compliment Pole for his modesty obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave Thus disappointed of the Papacy he retired to Verona into a Monastery of Benedictins where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary remanding him for England to be her Director in Church Affairs having lately introduced the Mass and restored the Popes Supremacy This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen had ever a longing desire homeward not doubting if things succeeded well in England to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown which Charles the Emperor mistrusting contrives to detain him beyond Sea till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son Pat. 1 2. Phil. Mariae p. 5 Jour of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury 22 Maij An. 1555.1 2 Ph. M. the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII to the Cardinals prejudice repealed Godwin us supra and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome Ibid. But neither that Church the Queen nor the Cardinal lived in England long after but expired together in one day viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558. This great Prelate thus dead was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury near St Thomas Beckets Oratory where he hath a Tomb of Brick done over with Plaister affixed to the North Wall with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it 15. VRSVLA POLE Vrsula Lady Stafford did bear in Pale Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford and party per pale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole Lady Stafford Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford son and heir of Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill An. 13 H. 8. vide page 232. whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime descended by a direct Line of Barons Earls and Dukes from Robert Baron of Stafford a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor to whom he was Steward of the Houshold This Henry was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford who by Mary his Wife daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae was Father of Edward Lord Stafford that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex Esq Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots who having taken Haddington by force defended by a very great Garison not long after dying of his wounds there received prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place designed him as a reward for that eminent service left Issue Henry Lord Stafford Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather who died without Issue and one only daughter Mary Stafford Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford born at Newman-Hall aforesaid Ibid. ut supra espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England who with the said Mary his Wife were created Baron and Baroness Stafford Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford the 11th of November next following They have Issue Henry Stafford eldest Son and Heir apparent John and Francis Charles and Edward who died young Issabella Stafford the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester and Premier Marquis of England Alethea Stafford Vrsula Mary and Anastasia now living An. 1676. and Helena who deceased young 14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces the first France and England quarterly the second and third Burgh and the fourth Mortimer over all a Baston sinister Azure and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces three in chief and three in base The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure 3 Torteaux in chief Grey Viscount Lisle 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules Valence 3dly Gules seven Mascles three three and one Or Quincy 4 Gules a Lyon rampant and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or Beauchamp and 6ly Gules a Lyon passant guardant Argent
crowned proper Gerard Lord Lisle Over the three quarterings in Chief is a Label of three points Argent all these quarterings being within the Garter And for his Crest upon a Chapeau Gules embroidered Gold and turned up Ermine upon which is a capital A. in Gold for Arthur stands his Crest being a Cat party per pale Sable and Argent betwixt two Broom stalks blossomed proper Which Coat-Armour and Crest are thus Marshalled for this Arthur Plantagenet in D. 13. fol. 102. a in Coll. Arm. The same Arms and Crest are upon his Plate in his Stall in the Chappel of St George at Windsor ARthur Plantagenet Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Natural Son of King Edward IV. by the Lady Elizabeth Lucy as was supposed after the surrender of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk Pat. 15 H. 8. p. 1. 20 April 14 H. 8. was 26 April following viz. 15 H. 8 created Viscount Lisle at Bridewell in London to him and the Heirs Male of the Body of Elizabeth his Wife Sister and Heir of John Grey late Viscount Lisle Herbert in eodem anno after which in the Reign of the said King Henry VIII he was elected and enstalled Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter Pat. an 24 H. 8. p 2. Moreover in November An. 1527. 19 H. 8 he was one of those whom King Henry then sent with Sir Thomas Wriothesley Garter King of Arms to Paris at what time the Ensigns of the Order of St George were presented to King Francis I. and upon the 24th of March An. 24 H. 8. he was constituted Lieutenant of Calais in France which Town some of his Servants intending to have betrayed to the French two of which suffered death for the same himself was sent to the Tower of London Godwin de Praesulibus Angliae p. 181. but his innocency after much search appearing the King sent him his Ring from off his own Finger with such comfortable expressions that he immoderately receiving so great a pressure of joy his Heart was overcharged therewith Cat. of Nob. by R. B. and the night following viz. 3 Martij An. 33 H. 8. he yielded up the Ghost which makes it observable that this Kings mercy was as fatal as his judgements His Body was honourably buried in the Tower of London Children of ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle by ELIZABETH GREY his Wife 15. BRIDGET PLANTAGENET Catal. of Nob. by R. B. eldest Daughter and Coheir of Arthur Viscount Lisle was married to Ser William Carden who was knighted at Bullogne 15. FRANCES PLANTAGENET second Daughter In Pale Basset viz. Argent three Barrs wavy Gules vide C. 1. Visit Devon and Cornwal in Coll. Arm. fol. 298. a. and Plantagenet viz. Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 2. and 3. Burgh or Ulster 4. Mortimer over all a Baston Azure was first married to John Basset of Vmberley in the County of Devon Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom he had Issue 16 Sir Arthur Basset of the same place Kt. who married Eleanor daughter of Sir John Chichester of Rawley in Devonshire Kt. and had Issue 17 Sir Robert Basset of Vmberley Kt. living An. 1620. who Visit Devon in Coll. Arm. C. 1. f. 297. b. by Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir William Periam Kt. chief Baron of the Exchequer had Issue 18 Arthur Basset Esq Which Arthur took to Wife _____ daughter of _____ Leigh of Northam in the County of Devon and had Issue John Basset Esq who by _____ his Wife one of the daughters and coheirs of _____ Bluet of Holcombe in Somersetshire had Issue John Basset of Vmberley Esq now living An. 1676. The second Husband of this Frances Plantagenet In Pale Gules a Cheveron inter three Lyons heads errased Argent Monk and Plantagenet viz. Quarterly the first France and England quarterly the second and third Or a Cross Gules Ulster 4. Mortimer over all a Baston Azure was Thomas Monk antiently named le Moyne of Potheridge in the County of Devon Visit Devon in Coll. Arm. C. 1. f. 25. b. by him she had Issue 16 Anthony Monk of the same place one of the Deputy Lieutenants of the said County who died An. 1620. having first married Mary daughter of Richard Arscot of Ashwater in the same County Esq Ibid. fol. 79. a. leaving Issue by her 17 Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge Kt. who by Elizabeth daughter of Sir George Smith of Madeworthy in the County of Devon Kt. had Issue Thomas George and Nicholas Thomas Monke of Potheridge Son and Heir married Mary the daughter of William Gold of Hayes near Exceter in the County of Devon and had Issue Thomas Monk who deceased at the age of 12 years Elizabeth Monk the Wife of Thomas Pride who hath Issue Thomas and Elizabeth and Frances Monk married to John le Neue of St Giles's in the Fields in the County of Middlesex George Monk second son of Sir Thomas Monk Kt. was after the death of his Nephew Thomas Lord of the Mannor of Potheridge who having through the whole course of his life employed himself in military affairs first both by Sea and Land in foreign parts and afterwards at home in His Majesties Dominions where he ever merited the character of a valiant and experienced Commander to crown all his former actions became at last by Gods great Providence the principal instrument in the restauration of His present Majesty King Charles II. to his just Rights and his Kingdoms to their long desired Peace In contemplation of which and considering also that by the Lady Frances aforesaid daughter and coheir of Arthur Plantagenet Viscount Lisle he was descended from Edward Grey Viscount Lisle and Elizabeth his Wife daughter and heir of John Talbot Viscount Lisle Bill sign de a. 1 Car. 2. son of the renowned John Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury by Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of the valiant Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick this George was created Duke of Albemarle Earl of Torrington Baron Monk of Potheridge Beauchamp and Teys by Letters Patents bearing date at Westminster 7 Julij in the 12th year of our most gracious Soveraign Lord King Charles II. to Him and the Heirs Male of his Body for ever with a Fee of 20 l. per annum out of the Exchequer and 40 l. per annum payable for the said Dukedom out of the Customs of London He was also in the same year constituted Captain General of His Majesties Forces Master of the Horse Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter and one of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council He deceased upon the 4th day of Jan. 1669. and was honourable Interred upon the last day of April next following on the North-side the Chappel of King Henry VII in a Vault prepared for him and his Family near to the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth He married * She died an 1669. Jan. 23. Anne daughter of John Clarges and sister of Sir Thomas
there were four Banners the first of the Trinity the second of the Patible the third of our Lady the fourth of St George and next after the Corps a Banner of the Prince's own Arms. Upon St Marks day the Corps was conveyed from Ludlow to Bewdley and set in the Quire there every Church where the Body remained being well furnished with Escocheons of the Princes Arms. The next morning they came in a solemn manner to Worcester where with great state they proceeded through the Quire in the Cathedral to a splended Herse adorned with no less than 500 Lights two Standards a Banner of the Kings Arms one of the Queens a Banner of Spain a Banner of the Princes a Banner of the Princesses Arms a Banner of Normandy two Bannerolls of Wales one of Cadwallader one of Guyen of Cornwal Chester and Poutieu and 100 Pencils of divers Badges also a rich Vallence and the Cloth of Majesty well fringed The next day at seven in the morning after several Masses and Offerings of the Trophies and Coursers and several Anthems with the Office of Burial the Gentlemen took up the Corps and bare it to the Grave at the South end of the High Altar of that Cathedral where with infinite sorrow it was interred while his great Officers breaking their Staves upon their heads cast them into the Grave Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dn o RICARDO Baroni ARUNDELL ac Trerice Tumuli hanc ARTHURI Principis WALLIAE Regis HENRICI VII primogeniti Tiguram H.D.F.S. Lâ—◠〈◊〉 the right reâ—â—…wmed Kyng Henry the seventhe which noble Prince departed out of this â—ranâ—â—tâ—râ— Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Principi GULIELMO Seamour Duci SOMERSETIAE Marchioni et Comiti HERTFORDIAE et Baroni BEAUCHAMP Sacelli hanc Wigorniensi Ecclesiâ Cathedrali in quo ARTHVRVS Princeps WALLIAE tumulatus jacet Imaginem H.D.F.S. In memory of whom a stately Chappel was built on the South-side of the said Choire enclosing besides his own Tomb on the upper Floor two other fair Monuments below the South-side of which Chappel or Chantry curiously wrought and adorned with five Orders viz. of Virgins Bishops Kings Confessors and Angels together with his Arms and seveâ—al Badges I have here delineated in the precedent page with a draught of the Monument it self which encloses the Body of Prince Arthur from whose Verge I transcribed this Epitaph beginning at the head Here lyeth buryed Prince Arthure the first begotten son of the righte renowned Kinge Henry the Seventhe whiche Noble Prynce departed oute of this transitori lyfe in the Castle of Ludlowe in the sevententh yere of his fathers raygne and in the yere of oure Lorde God on thousand five hundred and two 15. HENRY TVDOR second Son of King Henry VII succeded his Father by the name of King Henry VIII as in the next Chapter 15. EDMOND TVDOR Cerem pen. Edw. Walker Garterum lib. 2. p. 163. Speed c. 1495. third and youngest Son of Henry VII was born at Greenwich on Thursday 21 Febr. 1498. about six in the evening An. 14 H. 7. and was christned at the Church of the Gray Fryers there on St Mathias's day the 24th of the same month his Godfathers being the Duke of Buckingham and the Bishop of Durham and his Godmother Margaret Countess of Richmond his Grandmother who held him at the Font where he was called Edmond in memory of Edmond Earl of Richmond his Grandfather He was created Duke of Somerset in his infancy and shortly after departing this life at Bishops Hatfield in Hertfordshire An. 1499.15 H. 7. was buried in the Abbey of Westminster 15. MARGARET TVDOR Queen of Scotland eldest Daughter of King Henry VII born 29 Nov. 1489.15 H. 7. was at the age of fourteen years married to James IV. King of Scots An. 1503. who being slain at Flodden Field in fight against the English she was re-married to Archambald Douglas Earl Anguisse An. 1514. whose Issue by both Husbands with her History more at large is set down in the sixth and seventh Chapters of this sixth Book 15. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VII was born 2 Julii In Coll. Arm. l. 14. par 15. 1492. and at the age of three years two months and twelve days died at Eltham 14 Sept. 1495. whose Body being cered and chested by the Wax-Chandler was brought into the Quire of the Kings Chappel there where it rested about eleven days having Dirige and Mass of Requiem sung every day Over her Body was a Cloth of Gold with four Lozenges of her Arms beaten in Gold also six Lozenges of her Arms about the Chappel of the same also a Chair covered with black Cloth drawn by six Horses also a Canopy under which the Body was conveyed from the Chappel to the Chair also four Banners viz. of the Trinity of our Lady of St George and of the Kings Arms. Thus on Thursday the eleventh day after her decease her Corps was conveyed with a solemn proceeding to the Stangate over against Westminster and at the Gate at the Bridge end of Westminster was received by the Prior and Convent of the Abbey and conveyed into the Quire to the Herse the Majesty Cloth and the Vallence of black Sarcenet fringed with red and white Roses and the Word in Letters of Gold Jesus est Amor mens The next morning being Friday after several Masses the Offerings and the Office for the dead performed the Corps was borne with the like Ceremony as it was brought to the Church excepting the Ladies to the Grave on the right hand of the Altar just before St Edward's Shrine the foundation of which the foot of the Grave almost toucht near which viz. at the Feet of King Henry III. was erected for her a small Altar-Tomb of black Marble inlay'd with Brass where her Effigies lay of Copper guilt since stolen away with this Epitaph circumscribed about the Verge thereof viz. Elizabetha Illustrissimi Regis Anglie Francie et Hibernie Henrici Septimi et Domine Elizabethe Regine Serenissime consortis sue filia et secunda proles que nata fuit secundo die mensis Julii anno Domini 1492. et obiit decimo quarto die menfis Septembris an Dom. 1495. Cujus anime propitietur Deus Amen And at the feet of her Portraiture on a Copper Plate these Verses are engraven Hic post fata jacet proles regalis in isto Sarcophago juvenis nobilis Elizabeth Principis illustris Henri sep filia Regis Oui bini regni florida septra tenet Attrepos hanc rapuit serenissima nuncia mortis Sit super in celis vita perennis ei 15. MARY TVDOR Queen of France and afterwards Duchess of Suffolk third daughter of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth of York of whom and her descendents see more in the eighth and last Chapter of this sixth Book 15. KATHERINE TVDOR fourth and youngest daughter of King Henry VII was born upon Candlemas day 2 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. and
shortly after was called unto a far better Kingdom It may be presumed that her Sister-in-Law Katherine of Spain the Widow of Arthur Prince of Wales her Brother was her Godmother 15. HENRY VIII Anno Dom. 1509. April 21. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. CHAP. II. Two several Seals of King Henry VIII have come to my hands the first differing from the second in these two particulars viz. the form of the Throne and the Titles in the circumscription for the Fabrick of the Kings Throne in the first Seal is Gothick work and that in the other Roman The Stile in the circumference of the first Seal was made use of when he had the Title of Defender of the Faith conferred on him by Pope Leo X. An. 1521. viz. HENRICUS VIII ANGLIE ET FRANCIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE But being in the year 1534. declared in Parliament Head of the Church of England and afterwards An. 1541. proclaimed King of Ireland he caused this second great Seal to be made delineated in the 427 page of this sixth Book the Circle whereof is charged with these words HENRICUS OCTAVUS DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT by which it appeareth that this King caused his Seals to be circumscribed with Roman Capitals whereas all the Inscriptions of the Kings of England his predecessors from Richard II. inclusive as you may observe in the circle of their Seals were in old English Letters The Kings Arms being France and England quarterly on each side his Throne upon both Seals are placed within the Garter and Ensigned with arched Crowns He being the first King of England that in his Seal added to his Shield the Garter and the Crown In imitation of which Royal Example the Knights of the Order in the latter end of his Reign caused their Escocheons on their Stalls at Windsor to be encompassed with the Garter and those that were Dukes Marquisses or Earls had their Coronets placed upon their Shields which hath been so practised ever since And whereas all the precedent Kings of England from King Edward I. had the Ensigns of their Kingdoms represented on the Caparisons of their Horses in their counter-Seals this King discontinued the same and in place thereof caused his Caparisons to be embroidered on the upper part with small Flowers de Lize placed in Net-Work and on the nether part with large Roses and Branches embossed the edge thereof being garnished with a deep Fringe Both before and behind the Kings Horse within the Circle are placed several Ovals alternately charged with Roses and Flowers de Lize and underneath the Horse is a Greyhound current with a Collar about his Neck which this King did use to shew his descent by his Mother Queen Elizabeth from the Royal House of York The like Greyhounds are thus placed in the Seals of our succeeding Monarchs Edward VI. King James King Charles I. and his present Majesty King Charles II. King Henry VIII in the beginning of his Reign bare his Arms supported with a Dragon on the right side and a Greyhound on the left as did his Father King Henry VII which Achievement is so painted over his Picture in the Privy Gallary at Whitehall and also carved in Stone over the great Gate-House of that Palace in the passage to Westminster subscribed DIEV ET MON DROIT But afterwards he discontinued the Greyhound and supported his Shield on the right side with one of the Lyons of England viz. a Lyon guardant Or and transposed the Red Dragon to the left side of his Escocheon Royal as appeareth on the Sterns of several of this Kings Ships in that famous Picture in the said Gallary at Whitehall expressing his most glorious Naval Expedition into France all the Sails of the Admiral being Cloth of Gold The said Supporters of the Lyon Crowned and the Dragon are stamped on his Gold Coyn which were continued by his three Children King Edward VI. Queen Mary until her Marriage and Queen Elizabeth With these Supporters and others of his Predecessors the King adorned his Pavilions and Tents for in Edward Halle fol. 28. we read at the Siege of Terwin that at the top of the Pavilions stood the Kings Beasts holding Fanes as the Lyon the Dragon the Greyhound the Antelope the Dun Cow c. I needed not have passed beyond Sea for an example of this kind for the Fanes on the Kings Palaces of Hampton-court and Whitehall are supported by the Beasts beforenamed This Kings Hereditary Devises or Badges were a Red Rose a Flower de Lize Or and a Golden Portcullis But in his time the English Wits beginning to imitate the French and Italians in these Devices by adding the Mots King Henry himself at the Interview between him and King Francis I. whereat also Charles V. was present used for his Impress an English Archer in a green Coat drawing his Arrow to the head with this Inscription CUI ADHAEREO PRAEEST whereas at that time those two mighty Princes banding one against the other wrought him for their own particular Camdens Remains p 216.217 THis Heroic Prince Henry M. 3. f. 28 in Coll. Arm. second Son of King Henry VII born at Greenwich on Tuesday being St Peters Eve 28 Jun. 1491 An. 6 H. 7. between the hours of 8 and 9 in the morning was baptized in the Parish Church there by the Bishop of Excester Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal and called Henry having for Godfathers the Earl of Oxford T. 326. Rot. Parl. temp H. 7. m. 9. an 10. and the Bishop of Winchester In the tenth year of his Fathers Reign I find him stiled Constable of Dover Castle Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Earl Marshal of England and Lieutenant of Ireland And thus dignified he was 31 Octob. An. 10 H. 7. created Duke of York in Parliament by cincture of a Sword imposition of a Cap A. 222. pat 9. H. 7. C. 245. R. 81. Chart. de an 16 H. 7. m. 9. and Circle of Gold on his Head and delivery of a golden Rod with a Fee of 40 l. per annum out of the County of York At 12 years of age and the year after the death of his elder Brother Prince Arthur he was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament by the girding on a Sword G. 198. Billae sign the putting a Cap on his Head a gold Ring on his Finger and a golden Rod in his Hand 18 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. Lastly having been so trained up in his youth as to be accounted the most learned Prince in Christendom he was at the age of 18 years upon his Fathers decease Raphael Holingsh p. 799. col 1. 22 Apr. 1509. proclaimed King Anno 1509. as being his onely Son then living and consequently sole Heir to the Crown by both Houses of Lancaster
Wife of Adrian Stock Esq which Adrian erected for her a fair Monument with her Effigies thereon in Princely Habit in the Chappel of St. Edmond in Westminster Abbey Upon which this following Epitaph is inscribed IN CLARISS DOM. FRANCISCAE SUFFOLCIAE QUANDAM DUCISSAE EPICEDION Trusly and welbeloved We grete you well letting you to understand that for the good zeal and affection which We of long time have borne to our derely beloved Cousyn the Lady Frances late Duchess of Southfolk and especially for that she is lynyally decended from our Grandfather King Henry the Seventhe as also for other causes and considerations Us thereunto moving in perpetual memory of the same We have thought it requisite and expedyent to graunte and give unto her and to her Posterity an Augmentation of Our Armes to be borne with the difference to the same by us assigned and the same to bear in the place of the first quarter and so to be placed withe the Armes of her Auncestors as by the Orders of Our Office it is manifest according to the Skochin by Us directed to you in that behalf that is to saye Our Armes with a bordure goubony golde and Azure whyche shall be an apparent declaration of here consanguynyte unto Us. Whereupon We will and requier you to see the same entryd into your Registres and Recordes and at this her Funeral to plasse the same Augmentation withe her Auncestors Armes in Banners Bannerols Lozenges and Scocheons as otherwise when it shall be thought mete and convenyent And this Our Letters shall be your sufficyent warant and discharge in this behaulf Geouen under Our Signet at Our Palace of Westminster the therde daye of December in the seconde yeare of Our Reigne To Our trusty and welbe loved Seruant Sir Gilbert Dethike Knight alias Garter Our principal King of Arms and William Harvy Esquier alias Clarencieux King of Armes of the South parte of this Our Real me of England and to either of them NIL DECVS AUT SPLENDOR NIL REGIA NOMINA PROSVNT SPLENDIDA DIVITIIS NIL IUVAT AMPLA DOMVS OMNIA FLVXERVNT VIRTVTIS SOLA REMANSIT GLORIA TARTAREIS NON ABOLENDA ROGIS NVPTA DVCI PRIVS EST VXOR POST ARMIGERI STOK FVNERE NVNC VALEAS CONSOCIATA DEO HERE LYETH THE LADIE FRANCES DVCHESS OF SOVTHFOLKE DOVGHTER TO CHARLES BRANDON DVKE OF SOVTHFOLKE AND MARY THE FRENCH QVEENE FIRST WIFE TO HENRIE DVKE OF SOVTHFOLKE AND AFTER TO ADRIAN STOCK ESQVIER The Duchess Frances had Issue by Henry Duke of Suffolk her first Husband three Daughters 17. Jane Grey married to Guilford Dudley Dudley viz. Or a Lyon rampant with the Tails vert impaling Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure three Torteaux in Chief and over all a Label of three points Ermine Grey fourth Son of John Duke of Northumberland whose aim being no less than to have the whole Government of the Kingdom allured the Duke of Suffolk her Father to countenance the proclaiming of this his Daughter the Lady Jane to be Queen of England Stows Annals upon pretence of King Edward's designation of her so to be by his Will which attempt not taking effect cost the two Dukes the Son Guilford Dudley and the Lady Jane Grey their lives being all four beheaded and she deceasing without Issue 17. Katherine Grey their second Daughter was espoused to Henry Lord Herbert eldest Son to William Earl of Pembroke and being divorced from him Annal. Eliz per Camden de an 1562. married to Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Seamour impaling Grey who deceased An. 1621. having had Issue by her Edward Seymour Lord Beauchamp who dying in his said Fathers life time An. 1618. left Issue by Honora his Wife daughter of Sir Richard Rogers of Brianston in the County of Dorset Kt. Edward Seymour Lord Beauchampe of whom there is no Issue Sir William Seymour Kt. his second Son and Sir Francis Seymour third Son Sir William Seymour Kt. the second Son succeeded his Grandfather Edward Earl of Hertford in his Honors and married two Wives first the Lady Arabella Seamour viz. quarterly Or on a Pile Gules between six Flowers de Lize Azure three Lyons passant guardant of the first and Gules two Wings conjoined Or impaling Dev reux Which is Argent a Fesse Gules and three Tortaux in Chief Daughter of Charles second Son of Mathew Earl of Lenox by whom he had no Issue and afterwards Frances Daughter of Robert Devereux Earl of Essex Sister and Coheir to Earl Robert Pat. an 16 Car. 1. p. 1. An. 16. Car. 1. this William was for his eminent merit advanced to the Dignity of Marquis of Hertford and living to see the Restauration of his present Majesty King Charles II was by a Special Act in that Parliament begun at Westminster Journal of Parl. the 25th of April in the twelfth year of His Reign restored to the Title of Duke of Somerset I. 8. fol. 80. a. in Coll. Arm. by a Repeal of that Act of the 5 and 6 Edward VI. for the attainder of Edward Duke of Somerset his Great-grandfather After which departing this life the 24th of October the same year 1660. he left Issue by the said Lady Frances his second Wife five Sons viz. William and Robert who died unmarried at the age of twenty years Henry Lord Beauchamp third Son who took to Wife Mary Daughter of Arthur Lord Capel Seamour impaling Capel viz. Gulâ—s a Lyon a Lyon rampant in three Crosse-croslets fichee Or. and Sister of Arthur Earl of Essex and died at the age of 28 years in the life-time of his Father Fun. of the Nob. unmarked in Coll. Arm. fol. 31. a. leaving Issued by her one Son named William who was after the decease of his Grandfather Duke of Somerset but he departed this life the 12th of December 1671. unmarried in his 20th year and was interred at Great Bedwind in the County of Wilts Edward Seymour was the fourth Son of William Duke of Somerset and died in his infancy and John Seymour was his fifth Son who out-living his Nephew Duke William enjoyed his Honours but a short time and having taken to Wife Sarah Daughter of Sir Richard Alston Kt. deceased in April An. 1675. without Issue his Body being interred in the Cathedral Church at Salisbury The Issue Male of the first Line being thus extinguished I now come to Sir Francis Seymour Kt. the third Son of Edward Lord Beauchamp Son and Heir of Edward Earl of Hertford which Sir Francis upon the 19th of February 16 Car. 1. was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Seamour of Trowbridge in Com. Wilts He took to his first Wife Frances the Daughter and Heir of Sir Gilbert Prinne of Allington in the County of Wilts Pat. an 16. Car. 1. p. 7. Kt. by whom he had Issue Charles Lord Seamour who succeeding him married to his second Wife the first dying without Issue Male Elizabeth
attended by Endimion Porter of the Bedchamber and Richard Greenham Master of the Horse to the Marquis who were met at Dover by Sir Francis Cottington Secretary to the Prince and being imbarked land at Boloigne and so Post to Paris where staying one day he had a transient view of that excellent Lady the Princess Henrietta Maria at a Mask which the great Disposer of all things had preserved for him On the 7th of March he arrives at Madrid and alighted at the Earl of Bristoll's House then Extraordinary Ambassador there whose sudden arrival startled Bristoll being altogether a stranger to the journy The next morning notice was given to Count Olivares the Spanish Favourite and by him communicated to King Philip of the arrival of the Duke of Buckingham who in private informed the King of the Princes hazardous adventure to have a sight of the Infanta which accordingly was afterwards performed with a great deal of seeming affection But the crafty Spaniard could by no means be drawn to admit the restitution of the Palatinate but would reserve it as a Gratuity to be freely bestowed after the Marriage Anno 1623. Much time was spent and Articles were drawn on both sides ready to Sign when on the suddain Pope Gregory dies who was to give his Dispensation for the Match application is made to Pope Vrban which protracted much time the Prince being sensible of delay disires leave to return and with many Complements takes his farewell of the King and Infanta and with much danger arrives the 5th of October at Portsmouth the next day Posts to London where he was received with unspeakable joy of the people and soon after hastes to Royston where the King then resided to whom he gave an ample and large Account of the whole proceedings The King Communicates it to the Council who concluded to acquaint a Parliament with it which accordingly was summoned to meet in February following Hereupon being sate the House after debate desired a further Account of the particulars of the Spanish Voyage which accordingly was done by the Duke of Buckingham and the Prince to their great satisfaction who after mature consideration advise the King to break off the Treaty with Spain and to proclaim open War to which the King was hardly persuaded by reason of his peacefull disposition and want of Money to maintain it but at last a Council of War is chosen who agree that 6000 men be sent immediately into the Low Countreys in order to their passage into Germany The Duke of Buckingham is now accused of Treason by the Spanish Ambassador The Treaty with Spain being nulled and Prince Charles growing in years and in favour of the people some Overtures are made for a Marriage with the Daughter of France which King James breaks to his Privy Council who jointly applaud it whereupon a Parliament being again summoned and the business propounded it was entertained by them with an unanimous consent and proposed that the Earl of Holland be forthwith sent to feel the Pulse of the French King in order to the Match in whom was found a ready inclination so that the Earl of Carlisle is sent over as an additional Embassador to the Earl of Holland and the French King sends the Marquis d'Effait for England in quality of an Ambassador These noble Instruments ply their business so close Anno 1624. that on the 10th of November 1624. Articles on both sides were Signed there wanting nothing for compleating the Match but a Dispensation from Rome for which the King of France sollicites but in the interim King James departs this mortal life on the 27th day of March Anno 1625. 1625. at his Mannor of Theobalds leaving his Son engaged in a War with Spain and an empty Exchequer the sad News of whose death came to Whitehall just when Bishop Laud was in his Sermon which made him to break off in compliance with the sadness of the Congregation and immediately thereupon Prince Charles was proclaimed at the Court Gate King of Great Britain France and Ireland who presently dispatcheth Aviso's of his Fathers death to all Confederate Princes and States Next he took care for the solemn interring of the Royal Corps which on the 14th of May was performed with all Funeral Rites his Statue was lively represented on a magnificent Herse King Charles being present thereat And now about the age of twenty five years His Marriage he proceeded in the Marriage before concluded of for him with the Beautiful and Virtuous Princess Henrietta Maria Anno 1625. the youngest Daughter of Henry IV. The Queens Arms were Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or France Impaled by France and England quarterly in the first quarter 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Surnamed The Great King of France and of Queen Mary de Medicis his Wife and Sister to Lewis XIII the French King Sending out his Letters of Procuration to the Duke of Chevereux to espouse the said Lady in his name which Ceremony was solemnly performed in the Church of Nostredame on Sunday the first of May An. 1625. by Cardinal Richlieu and no sooner ended than that her Majesty prepared for England coming to Boloigne where a Fleet of twenty one Sail attended her with which she arrived at Dover where she was met by the King with a most magnificent Train and conducted to Canterbury and there the Royal Nuptials were most gloriously accomplished thence with equal splendour they came to Gravesend and thence by Barge to Somerset House After a few days they removed to Hampton by reason that the Plague was now hot at London The 18th of June following the King called a Parliament about the business of the Palatinate Anno 1625. wherein he demanded their assistance to so honourable a War and received very ample satisfaction but the Sickness still continuing the 11th of July the Parliament adjourned and met again at Oxford where in stead of prosecuting His Majesties desire for setting forth the Fleet for relief of the Palatinate many high Debates fell out among the Commons as concerning evil Councels that guided the Kings designs Treasury misimployed with many other things to the same purpose exclaiming against the Duke of Buckingham and resolving to take his Office of Lord Admiral from him and call him to an account whereupon the King seeing that nothing towards his satisfaction was intended by them he dissolved them and took up several Sums upon Loan from all those of the Kingdom who were best able to spare their mony February the 2d 1625. was the day appointed for the Kings Coronation His Coronation Anno 1625. which was then performed by George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury with all usual and accustomed solemnity except his passage through London omitted by reason of the Contagion which saved some Mony the Exchequer being then low It 's observable that the King was cloathed that day in white Sattin February the 6th a Parliament was called
Commission hath 10000 l. per annum voted him out of Delinquents Estates and his Command conferred on Sir Thomas Fairfax in whose Commission the Commons voted that the Clause For preservation of His Majesties Person should be left out A new Model of all their Army is effected and Oliver Cromwell being made Lieutenant-General beats a Party of the Kings at Islip Bridge takes Bletchington House and defeats another Party at Brampton-Bush And Massey takes Evesham by Storm whilst Prince Rupert on the other side relieves Chester then besieged by Brereton and returning Southwards again forceth the Town of Leicester Mean while the Lord Goring in the West overthrows Colonel Welden near Taunton with some other successes at this time happening whereby the Kings affairs looked again with a very good aspect Battel of Naseby June 14. 1645. till now succeeded the fatal Battel of Naseby upon the 14th of June 1645. which was lost not for want of any Gallantry in the Kings Party but pursuance of the Victory too far when it was as good as gained the Rebels being once put to an absolute Rout and all their Carriages taken till Cromwel rallying fell upon the Kings Left Wing whilst Prince Rupert with the rest pursued the Enemy and returning too late they became Masters of the Field notwithstanding the King Himself with most inexpressible Valour had gallantly withstood the most desperate Charge of that Villain and no less than five times rallied upon him however now at last over-powered His Majest was forced to retire and though hotly pursued made good His Retreat to Lichfield This unlucky overthrow proved the utter ruine of all the Kings Interest since after this no Place stood long against the fury of the Enemy Leicester within twenty days was retaken by Sir John Gell the Lord Goring shortly after routed by Fairfax and Bridgwater taken In the North the Castles of Pontefract and Scarborough were taken by Poynes and Sir Matthew Boynton as in the West again was Bath by Rich and Okey Hereford being besieged by the Scots they rise with intention to march into Scotland against Montross All this while the King with a Flying Army which he had gotten together in Wales came to Leicester fighting by the way with a Party of the Scotch Horse beating afterwards Sir John Gell carries some prisoners to Welbeck House and taking Huntington came to Cambridge where after a small dispute he forceth His entrance thence to Oxford where staying not long he passes to Ludlow earnestly bent for the relief of Chester then besieged by Brereton where he fights Poynes at Routon Heath and had the same fortune as formerly to win at first and lose at last being forced to betake himself into the City of Chester where finding the place weak through Batteries and the Enemy ready to Storm he passed into Wales Fairfax now before Sherborne won the same from Sir Lewis Dives the 17th of August from whence he sat down before Bristol takes the Town by Storm and the Castle by Surrender from thence to Exceter Whilst Cromwel marching to the Devises takes that Place Winchester and Basing House Pickering takes Laycock Raynsborough Barkley Castle and Morgan Chepstow Montross in Scotland though over-powered yet most gallantly behaved himself against the Kings Enemies there His Majesty therefore desirous to assist him sends Sir Marmaduke Langdale with what Forces he could make towards him These passing through Yorkshire near Sherborne surprized above 800 of the Enemy but not knowing well what to do with them for want of a Hold near hand to convey them to they themselves were encountred by Copley and Lilburne and unfortunately made to change condition with their Prisoners After this followed the loss of Hereford by surprize and Chester by surrender after a long Siege His Majesty being now at Newark upon a difference there arising amongst the Lords of His Party comes to Oxford where in a short time after Fairfax with part of his Army blocks him up the rest encountring the Lord Hopton in the West at Torrington defeated him and at Truro shut him up from whence he sailed into France The Queen also having taken her last farewel of the King her Husband at Abington in the month of July 1644. embarqued at Pendennis Castle and sailed into France where being entertained at the charge of the present French King Lewis XIV her Nephew She passed a solitary and retired life until the year 1660. when after nineteen years banishment upon the Restauration of of Her Son to the Crown of England she came to London and having setled Her Revenues here returned with Her youngest Daughter the Lady Henrietta into France whom She bestowed in Marriage to the then Duke of Anjou and in the Month of July 1662. coming again into England setled Her Court at Somerset House where She resided till May 1665. and then crossed the Seas again to Her Native Countrey which after four years more became the place of Her death The death of Queen Mary She deceasing at Her House at Columbe four Leagues from Paris upon the 10th day of August S.N. about four of the Clock in the Morning An. 1669. in the sixtieth year of Her Age. Her Body was exposed upon a Bed of State in Her Chamber and the next day Embalmed and afterwards conveyed to the Monastery of Chaliot attended by the Lady Marshal de Plessyes and several other Ladies of Quality For a Character Her Majesty needeth no other than what is found in the seventh Chapter of that incomparable Book compiled by Him who knew Her best The King Duke of York Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice were all this while at Oxford surrounded with the Enemies Forces expecting only the relief of the Lord Astley's Foot to join with the Kings Horse at Farrington but these by the way at Stow in the Woulds are encountred by Brereton and Morgan and totally routed In all which defeats the Policy of the Sedentaries was very remarkable when they found their ends near hand compleated for few or none of those successes happened unto them wherein they pretended not to find Letters to publish of the Kings in favor of Popery either in Ireland or elsewhere not excepting those Letters from publication which privately passed betwixt His Majesty and the Queen intending thereby to alienate the hearts of the people from Him which at the last answered not their expectation In Scotland only the Kings affairs at this time went well under the Conduct of the Marquis of Montross who in two signal Battels at Alderne and Kilsith gave the Covenanters notable overthrows but was at last himself defeated by David Lesley and many of his Men killed and taken yet he still continued to uphold His Majesties Interest till all was lost and the King committing his Person to the Scots commanded the Marquis to disband his Army Which in a sad disguise His Majesty was now forced to do passing from Oxford with one Parson Hudson and Mr. John Ashburnham to
a Shield of his Arms which are distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine and Ensigned with the like Coronet about which is circumscribed NON SIC MILLE COHORTES The 24th of the same Month being Sunday he was baptized by Dr. William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury and afterwards committed to the Government of the then Countess of Dorset Bil. signat de eodem anno His Royal Highness was afterwards created Duke of York by Letters Patent bearing date at Oxford the twenty seventh day of January in the nineteenth year of his Fathers Reign 1643. After the surrender of Oxford he was in 1646 conveyed to London by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament and with his Brother the Duke of Gloucester and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister committed to the care of Algernon Earl of Northumberland from whom about three years after being at St. James's the 20th of April 1648. he made his escape disguised in Womens Apparel and was conveyed beyond Sea to Dort in Holland by Colonel Bampfield first to his Sister the Princess Royal of Orange and afterwards to the Queen his Mother at Paris where he was educated in all those Exercises befitting so great a Prince and at the age of twenty entred into the Campagne serving with much Gallantry under that great Commander the then Protestant Marshal de Turenne for the French King against the Spanish Forces in Flanders Yet notwithstanding the great Command he had in the King of France his Army upon a Treaty between the said King and Oliver Cromwel in the year 1655 he is advertised to depart that Kingdom with all his Retinue by a prefixed day not without some Complements and Apologies for his dismission also his departure was respited for some space in which he was visited and honorably treated by that Marshal and others of the French Nobility and likewise by the Duke of Modena who was at that time come into France about his marriage with Madam Laura Martinezzi whose Daughter the Lady Mary d'Este his Royal Highness hath lately taken to Wife At length he takes leave of the King and Court of France and attended by the Earl of St. Albans and other English Lords journeys towards Flanders where the King of Great Britain his Brother then resided upon the invitation of Don Juan of Austria who being Governor of the Low Countreys sent to offer him in the name of the Spanish King all possible service and assistance his Royal Highness thereupon takes up Arms under him against French then Leagued with the English Rebels in opposition to Spain where his magnanimity and early knowledge in Martial Affairs though unsuccessful were very eminent Not long after his present Majesty King Charles II. added to his other Titles the Dignitie of Earl of Vlster in the Realm of of Ireland by Letters Patent bearing date the 10th day of May in the eleventh year of His Reign This most illustrious Prince in the year 1660 came over into England with the said King his Brother And as to his Titles time of Election and Installation into the most Noble Order of the Garter I shall refer my Reader unto the Inscription on his Plate in his Royal Highness Stall at Windsor which is as followeth Du tres haut tres-puissant et Illustre Prince Jaques frere unique du Roy nostre Seigneur Duc d'Yorke et de Albanie Comte de Vlster Grand Admirall d'Angleterre et d'Ireland Conestable du Chasteau de Douure Guardien et Admirall des Cinque Ports et Chevalier du tres-noble Ordre de la Jartiere Eleu a Yorke le vingtiesme jour d'Auril 1642. et au cause de la Rebellion suivante ne sut pas Enstallè au Chasteau de Windsor Jusque au Quinziesme jour d'Auril 1661. Being Lord High Admiral of England in the year 1665. in the War against the States of the Vnited Netherlands commanded in Person the whole Royal Navy on the Seas between England and Holland where with incomparable Valour and extraordinary hazard of his own Person after a most sharp dispute he obtained a signal Victory over the whole Dutch Fleet commanded by Admiral Opdam who perished with his own and many more Dutch Ships in that Fight This was not the last Battel in which his Royal Highness adventured himself for the defence of this Kingdom when his Majesty and the whole Nation growing extreamly sensible of the great danger unto which the Kings only Brother and the first Prince of the Blood was exposed he was not suffered any more so to hazard his Royal Person He is a principal Shield of the Regal Throne Non sic Mille Cohortes and in all probability will be blessed with a numerous Offâ—pring His Royal Highness hath married two Wives the first of which was the Lady Anne His first Marriage eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon Azure a Cheveron between tâ—â—â—e Lozenâ—â— Or by the name of Hide late Lord Chancellor of England deceased Which Duchess departed this World at St. James's House upon the 31 day of March An. 1671. betwixt the hours of three and four in the afternoon in the 34th year of her age and was interred with several of her Children in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII having had Issue by the said Duke her Husband these Children following viz. 21. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France aâ—d England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of five points Ermine eldest Son I. 4. f. 56. in Coll. Arm. born at Worcester House in the Strand upon the 22d day of October 1660. who liveing not seven Months deceased at Whitehall upon the 5th day of May 1661. by his death preventing the passing of a Patent whereby he was to be created Earl and Duke of Cambridge and on the morrow being Munday was privately interred in manner following First being imbalmed then wrapped in Lead and put into a Coffin covered with black Velvet His Corps was brought in a Barge from the Privy Stairs to the Parliament Stairs and thence by Torch-light proceeded into the Abbey Church attended by several of his Royal Highness Servants four Heralds and Garter King of Arms the Pages of the Dukes Back Stairs carried the Body the Canopy was borne by four Knights and Esquires The Pall was supported by Mr. Jermin Mr. Coventry Sir Henry de Vic and Sir Alan Apisley Garter between two Gentlemen Ushers went immediately before the Body and the Lord John Berkley of Stratton supplyed the place of Chief Mourner followed by many Persons of Quality At the Church door the Corps was met by the Dean Prebends and Choire who proceeded to King Henry VII his Chappel where being reposed till part of the Office of Burial was performed it was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots his Great-great Grandmother where lately before the Bodies of their Royal
Basset afterwards married to Tho. Monk 422. Francis Somerset 334. Frances Somerset Wife of William Morgan 341. Frederick II. Emperor of Germany fol. 86. b. Frederick V. King of Bohemia Prince Elector Palatine c. 530. Frederick Henry Count Palatine c. 532. G. GEoffry Duke of Britaine c. 67. Geoffry Fitz-Empress Earl of Nants 37 Geoffry Fitz-Roy Base Son of King John fol. 85. b. Geoffry de Mandevile Earl of Essex 49. Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou 34. His Epitaph 35. Geoffry Pole Kt. 418. Geoffry Archbishop of York 71. George Mannors Lord Roos 376. His Epitaph ibid. George Monk Duke of Albemarle 422. George Somerset Kt. 330. George Vernon of Hodnet 311. George of York Duke of Bedford 395. George of York Duke of Clarence 411. Gertrude Blount Marchioness of Exceter 398. Gustavus Count Palatine of the Rhine 535. Gervais of Blois Abbot of Westminster 44. Gilbert Bastard of England 31. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester and Hertford 139. His Seal ibid. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester c. 140. Gundred of England Countess of Surrey 12. Guy Viscount of Thonars 67. H. HAdewise Countess of Gloucester 48. Hamon Son of Robert Consul 47. Hawis Countess of Devonshire 51. Hellen Gardiner Base Daughter to Jasper Duke of Bedford 285. Henrietta Maria of France Queen of Great Britain 530. Henrietta Maria Somerset 349. Henrietta Stuart third Daughter of James Duke of York 567. Henry of Almaine 98. Henry Bastard of England 31. Henry Beaufort Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester 253. His Tomb 255. Henry Beanfort Duke of Somerset 325. Henry Beaufort Earl of Somerset 315. Henry of Blois Bishop of Winchester 11. Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex 367. Henry Crowned King Son of Henry II. 66. His Seal 54. Henry III. King of Castile 253. Henry Courtney Marquis of Exceter 398. Henry IV. Emperor 34. Henry Fitz-Count 51. Henry Ferrers Kt. 212. Henry Fitz-Roy Duke of Richmond 466. Henry Guilford Kt. 340. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 217. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 375. Henry Howard Earl of Norwich and Earl Marshal of England 345. Henry I. King of England c. 9. 24. His Seals A. B. Effigies 1. Epitaphs 27 28. Henry II. King of England c. 37.59 His Seal being Duke of Normandy 54. His Seal being King of England ibid. His Effigies 59. Tomb inter 64 65. Epitaph 64 65. Henry III. King of England c. f. 87. 85. b. His Seals 56. Effigies 59. Monument 92. a. Epitaphs fol. 92. b. Henry IV. King of England 250 258. His Seal 238. Effigies 258. Tomb 267. Henry V. King of England 268 270. His Effigies 258. Seal as Prince of Wales 239. Seal as King of England 239. His Monument 281 282. Epitaph 282. Henry VI. King of England c. 283 286. His Effigies 258. Seal 240. Henry VII King of England c. 433. His Seal 426. Effigies 433. His Sacel and Tomb inter 442 443. Epitaph 444. Henry VIII King of England 449. His Seal 427. His Effigies 433. Henry Duke of Lancaster 110.112 His Seal 102. Henry Earl of Lancaster 109.107 His Seal 102. Henry of Normandy 18. Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick 111. Henry Lord Percy called Hotspurre 223. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 335. Henry Pole Lord Mountague 417. Henry V. Duke of Saxony c. 69. Henry second Son of King Edward I. 138. Henry Somerset Earl of Worcester 332. His Tomb 333. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 341. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 347. Henry Lord Stafford 419. Henry Stuart Lord Darnley 500. His Epitaph ibid. King of Scots ibid. Henry Frederick Stuart Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Rothsay 528. His Herse 529. Henry Stuart Duke of Glocester 569. His Depositum 571. Henrietta Princess of Transilvania 535 Henry Tudor eldest Son of Henry VIII 465. Henry of York 374. Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent 49. Hugh de Audley Earl of Gloucester 141. Hugh le Despenser 140. Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. 143. Humphrey of Lancaster Duke of Gloucester 269 307. His Tomb 310. and Epitaph 309. Humphrey Plantagenet Earl of Buckingham 232. Humphrey Earl of Stafford 324. J. JAmes I. King of Scots 316. James IV. King of Scots 495. Jame V. King of Scots 497. James King of Great Britain c. sixth of the name King of Scots 519. His Effigies 519. Seal 514. His Depositum 528. James Stuart Duke of York 562. James Stuart Duke of Cambridge 565 James Lord Berkley 212. James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Jane Nevile Lady Mountague 417. Jane Seymour Queen of England 458. Jane Somerset Lady Mansel 336. Jasper Tudor Duke of Bedford 284. Jaquelina of Bavaria Duchess of Gloucester 308. Jaquetta of Luxemburgh Duchess of Bedford 305. Ida Longespee Wife to Walter Fitz-Robert 117. Idonea de Camvile Countess of Salisbury 118. Ingelrame de Coucy E. of Bedford 178 Joane of Acres Countess of Gloucester c. 139. Joane de Barr Countess of Surrey 139. Her Seal 122. Joane Bastard of England Princess of Wales fol. 87. a. Joane Beaufort Lady of Hoth 324. Joane Beaufort Queen of Scots 316. Joane Beaufort Countess of Westmorland 256. Her Epitaph 257. Joane of England Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. Joane of England Queen of Scots 155. Joane of England entituled Queen of Sicilie 70. And Countess of Tholosa 71. Her Effigies inter 64 65. Joane of England entituled Queen of Spain 179. Joane Holand Duchess of York 360. Joane of Lancaster Lady Mowbray 110. Joane of Morienne Countess of Flanders 18. Joane of Navarr Queen of England 263. Her Effigies 267. Joane Plantagenet Lady Talbot 234. Joane Princess of Wales 184.215 John King of England 81 49. His Seal being Lord of Ireland 55. His Seal being King of England 56. Effigies 59. Tomb fol. 85. a. Epitaph fol. 85. b. John King of Castile Duke of Lancaster 243. His Seals 238. Tomb 249. His Epitaph 248. John I. King of Portugal 250. John Bastard of Clarence 303. John Beaufort 323. John Beaufort Duke of Somerset 317. His Monument 318. John Beaufort Earl of Somerset 253. His Monumental Effigies 302. John Lord Beaumont 111. John II. Duke of Brabant 143. John de Burgh 142. John Cornwell Lord Fanhop 251. His Effigies 252. John Courcy Earl of Vlster fol. 86. b. John Fitz-Count 52. John de Dreux Duke of Britaine fol. 93. b. John eldest Son of King Edward I. 138. John of Eltham Earl of Cornwal 153. His Monument 154. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 209. John Hastings the younger Earl of Pembroke ibid. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 179. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 223. John I. Earl of Holand c. 143. John Holand Duke of Exceter 251. John Holand Duke of Exceter 216 217. John of Lancaster Duke of Bedford 268.304 His Seal 240. Monument and Epitaph 306. John of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort 107. John Montfort Duke of Britaine 179 John Mortimer Kt. 222. John Lord Mowbray of Axholme 110. John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk
3.25 Aprilis and sister to John Galeas the first Duke of Millain upon which King Edward III. acquitted the said Prince Galeas of 100000. Florens by him payed by reason of the said Treaty And Duke Lionell with a select company of the English Nobility and a most glorious Equipage is sent into Millain where he espoused his new Bride for whose entertainment such abundance of Treasure was spent by Duke Galeas in sumptuous Feasts stately Scenes and honouring with Guifts above 200. Englishmen which accompanyed his Sonin-Law the Duke of Clarence that it seemed to surpass the Grandure of the most wealthy Kings for in the Banquet where Francis Petrarch was present among the chiefest guests there were above 30 Courses of Service at the Table and betwixt every Course as many presents of high value intermixed all which John Galeasius bringing to the Table did offer to Lionell In one Course were presented 70 goodly Horses caparizon'd with silk and silver and in others silver Vessels Falcons Hounds Stow ez Paulo Jovio in vita Galeocii secundi p. 152. Armour for Horses costly Coates of Mayl Brest-plates glistring of Massie Steel Corslets and Helmets adorned with rich Crests Apparel embroydred with costly Jewels Souldiers Belts and lastly certain Gemmes by curious art set in Gold and of Purple and Cloath of Gold for mens Apparel in great abundance And such was the plenty of this Banquet that the Meates which were brought from the Table would have sufficed 10000. men But not five Moneths after the Duke of Clarence having lived with this new Wife after the manner of his own Country forgetting or not regarding his change of ayre and addicting himself to immoderate feasting spent and consumed with a lingering disease departed this World at Alba Pompeia His Death called also Languvil in the Marquisate of Montferrat in Piemont Esceat an 43 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 23. in Com. Cant. Somers Dorset c. Weevers Fun. Monuments p 742. on the vigil of St. Luke the Evangelist viz. the 17th day of October An. 1368. and in the 42 year of the reign of King Edw. III. his Father being first buryed in the City of Papia and afterwards brought over into England by Thomas Newborne Esquire and others and interred at Clare in the County of Suffolke in the Convent Church of the Augustine Fryers near to his first wife Elizabeth de Burgh thereby giving way for the Marriage of his second wife Violanta Elias Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΑΙΚΩΠGenealogici auctarium p. 196. with her second Husband Otho Paleologus Marquess of Moutferrat A Daughter of LIONELL Duke of Clarence by ELIZABETH de BURGH his first Wife 11. PHILIPPA Pat. an 2 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent their only daughter and heir was Married to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore of whom see more in the Chapter following 11. PHILIPPA Of CLARENCE Countess of MARCH and VLSTER and Lady of WIGMORE and CLARE c. CHAP. XIII This Counâ—â—ss Phâ—lippa did bear for her Armes Glarence and 0652 01 Mortimer in Pale and not Mortimer and Clarence as appears by her Escocheon in Painted Glass now standing in a South-Window of St. Katherines Church near the Tower her Coat being placed on the dexter-side out of respect to her Royal-blood and Title and that large Inheritance which she transmitted to the Family of Mortimer The like example we find upon the Surcoat of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in his Tomb in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul where the Armes of Constance his second wife the elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon were placed on the right side of his Surcoat and his Armes on the left other examples there are of this kind but let this suffice The House of Mortimer did bear for their Arms Barry of 6 peeces Or and Azure on a Chief of the first 2 Paletts between as many base esquierres or squires of the second over all an Escocheon Argent which Armes are frequently set up in Church-Windowes in the Counties of Salop Worcester and Hereford but more especially in the Abbey of Shrewsbury the Churches of Quat Quatford Chelmerch and Clebury-Mortimer and in the Cathedral of Hereford and Church of Wigmore the antient Seat of this illustrious Family LIonell Duke of Clarence Esâ—eat an 43 E. 3. p. 1. Leonellus Dux Clarenciae ob 17 die Octobris an 42 Ed. 3. Philippa filiae hares ejus est atat 13 annor 16 die Aug. an 42 supradicto by the Duchess Elizabeth his first wife had issue this Philippa their only Child born upon the 16th day of August in the 29th year of the reign of her Grandfather King Edward III. An. 1355. Her Grandmother Queen Philippa whose Name she did bear and Katherine Countess of Warwick the wife of Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and daughter of Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March were her Godmothers John Harding cap. 186. 187. and her Godfather John Thursby Archbishop of York This Philippa was at the death of her Father 13 years of age about which time viz. An. 1368. Weever p. 741. 742. out of John Harding cap. 187. Pat. an 43 Ed. 3. m. 11. Pat. an 47 Ed. 3. in dorso and 42 Ed. 3. King Edward married her to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore Her Marriage who enjoyed with her the Earldom of Vlster and the Lordships of Clare Conaught and Trime I find him stiled Marshal of England in a Patent dated upon the first day of February An. 43 Edw. 3. and enjoying the same Title the 21th of May in the 47th year of the said Kings Reign This Edmond recovered the Castle and Honour of Denbigh from William Mountague Earl of Salisbury which had been by Edward III. given to Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March his Great Grandfather and was by Richard II upon the 22th day of October in the third year of his reign Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 1. constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure Not long after which taking a voyage into that Kingdom in order to the execution of his Lieutenancy and the settlement of his estate there he happened to dye at Corke An. 5 R. 2. from whence his body was brought back into England and interred in his Monastery of Wigmore in the County of Hereford leaving issue by the Countess Philippa his wife three sons and two daughters Children of PHILIPPA of CLARENCE by EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of MARCH her Husband 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of March c. eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours of whom you may read in the XIV and next Chapter of this III. Book 12. Sir EDMOND MORTIMER Knight second son of Roger Earl of March and Philippa of Clarence Aug. Vincent Rouge Croix is his discovery of Brooks's Errons p. 327. took to wife _____ daughter of Owen Glendour a Gentleman of North-Wales